An Act to institute a system of environmental planning and
assessment for the State of New South Wales.
Part 1 Preliminary
1 Name of Act
This Act may be cited as the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979.
2 Commencement
(1) This section and sections 1 and 155 shall commence on the date of
assent to this Act.
(2) Except as provided by subsection (1), this Act shall commence on
such day as may be appointed by the Governor in respect thereof and as may be
notified by proclamation published in the Gazette.
3 (Repealed)
4 Definitions
(1) In this Act, except in so far as the context or subject-matter
otherwise indicates or requires:accredited
certifier, in relation to matters of a particular kind, means a
person who is the holder of a certificate of accreditation under the Building Professionals Act 2005 in
relation to those matters.
advertised
development means development, other than designated development,
that is identified as advertised development by the regulations, an
environmental planning instrument or a development control plan.
Advertised development includes any development for the purposes of a
scheduled activity at any premises under the Protection of the Environment Operations Act
1997 that is not designated development.
advertisement means a sign,
notice, device or representation in the nature of an advertisement visible
from any public place or public reserve or from any navigable
water.
advertising
structure means a structure used or to be used principally for the
display of an advertisement.
affordable
housing means housing for very low income households, low income
households or moderate income households, being such households as are
prescribed by the regulations or as are provided for in an environmental
planning instrument.
alignment
means the boundary line between any public place and any land abutting that
place.
area has the
same meaning as it has in the Local
Government Act 1993.
associated
structure has the same meaning as in the Local Government Act
1993.
building
includes part of a building and any structure or part of a structure, but does
not include:
(a) a manufactured home, a moveable dwelling or associated structure
or part of a manufactured home, a moveable dwelling or associated structure,
or
(b) a temporary structure within the meaning of the Local Government Act
1993.
Building Code of
Australia means the document, published by or on behalf of the
Australian Building Codes Board, that is prescribed for purposes of this
definition by the regulations, together with:
(a) such amendments made by the Board, and
(b) such variations approved by the Board in relation to New South
Wales,
as are prescribed by the regulations.Building Professionals
Board means the Building Professionals Board constituted under the
Building Professionals Act
2005.
building
work means any physical activity involved in the erection of a
building.
bush fire
prone land, in relation to an area, means land recorded for the time
being as bush fire prone land on a bush fire prone land map for the
area.
bush fire
prone land map for an area means a map for the area certified as
referred to in section 146 (2).
certifying
authority means a person who:
(a) is authorised by or under section 85A to issue complying
development certificates, or
(b) is authorised by or under section 109D to issue Part 4A
certificates.
change of
building use means a change of use of a building from a use that the
Building Code of Australia
recognises as appropriate to one class of building to a use that the Building Code of Australia recognises as
appropriate to a different class of building.
Commission
of Inquiry means a Commission of Inquiry constituted under section
119.
Commissioner of
Inquiry means a person appointed and holding office under section 18
and includes the Chairperson of Commissioners of Inquiry and the Deputy
Chairperson of Commissioners of Inquiry.
compliance
certificate means a certificate referred to in section 109C (1)
(a).
complying
development is development for which provision is made as referred
to in section 76A (5).
complying
development certificate means a complying development certificate
referred to in section 85.
consent
authority, in relation to a development application or an
application for a complying development certificate, means:
(a) the council having the function to determine the application,
or
(b) if a provision of this Act, the regulations or an environmental
planning instrument specifies a Minister or public authority (other than a
council) as having the function to determine the application—that
Minister or public authority, as the case may be.
construction
certificate means a certificate referred to in section 109C (1)
(b).
control, in
relation to development or any other act, matter or thing, means:
(a) consent to, permit, regulate, restrict or prohibit that
development or that other act, matter or thing, either unconditionally or
subject to conditions, or
(b) confer or impose on a consent authority functions with respect to
consenting to, permitting, regulating, restricting or prohibiting that
development or that other act, matter or thing, either unconditionally or
subject to conditions.
corporation means the
corporation constituted by section 8 (1).
council has
the same meaning as it has in the Local
Government Act 1993.
Court means the
Land and Environment Court.
critical
habitat has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
critical stage
inspections means the inspections prescribed by the regulations for
the purposes of section 109E (3) (d).
Crown land
has the same meaning as in the Crown Lands
Act 1989.
deemed
environmental planning instrument means a former planning instrument
referred to in clause 2 of Schedule 3 to the Miscellaneous Acts (Planning) Repeal and Amendment
Act 1979 and includes an instrument referred to in clause 3
(2) of that Schedule.
Department means the Department
of Planning.
designated
development has the meaning given by section 77A.
development means:
(a) the use of land, and
(b) the subdivision of land, and
(c) the erection of a building, and
(d) the carrying out of a work, and
(e) the demolition of a building or work, and
(f) any other act, matter or thing referred to in section 26 that is
controlled by an environmental planning instrument,
but does not include any development of a class or description prescribed
by the regulations for the purposes of this definition.development
application means an application for consent under Part 4 to carry
out development but does not include an application for a complying
development certificate.
development
area means land constituted as a development area in accordance with
Division 1 of Part 7.
development
consent means consent under Part 4 to carry out development and
includes, unless expressly excluded, a complying development
certificate.
development control
plan means a development control plan prepared (or taken to have
been prepared) under Division 6 of Part 3.
development
standards means provisions of an environmental planning instrument
or the regulations in relation to the carrying out of development, being
provisions by or under which requirements are specified or standards are fixed
in respect of any aspect of that development, including, but without limiting
the generality of the foregoing, requirements or standards in respect
of:
(a) the area, shape or frontage of any land, the dimensions of any
land, buildings or works, or the distance of any land, building or work from
any specified point,
(b) the proportion or percentage of the area of a site which a
building or work may occupy,
(c) the character, location, siting, bulk, scale, shape, size, height,
density, design or external appearance of a building or
work,
(d) the cubic content or floor space of a
building,
(e) the intensity or density of the use of any land, building or
work,
(f) the provision of public access, open space, landscaped space, tree
planting or other treatment for the conservation, protection or enhancement of
the environment,
(g) the provision of facilities for the standing, movement, parking,
servicing, manoeuvring, loading or unloading of vehicles,
(h) the volume, nature and type of traffic generated by the
development,
(i) road patterns,
(j) drainage,
(k) the carrying out of earthworks,
(l) the effects of development on patterns of wind, sunlight, daylight
or shadows,
(m) the provision of services, facilities and amenities demanded by
development,
(n) the emission of pollution and means for its prevention or control
or mitigation, and
(o) such other matters as may be
prescribed.
Director-General means the
Director-General of the Department.
ecological
community has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
ecologically
sustainable development has the same meaning it has in section 6 (2)
of the Protection of the Environment
Administration Act 1991.
endangered ecological
community means an endangered ecological community within the
meaning of the Threatened Species
Conservation Act 1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of
the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
endangered
population means an endangered population within the meaning of the
Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
endangered
species means an endangered species within the meaning of the
Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
environment includes all
aspects of the surroundings of humans, whether affecting any human as an
individual or in his or her social groupings.
environmental
planning instrument means a State environmental planning policy, a
regional environmental plan, or a local environmental plan, and except where
otherwise expressly provided by this Act, includes a deemed environmental
planning instrument.
exempt
development is development for which provision is made as referred
to in section 76 (2).
functions
includes powers, authorities and duties.
habitat has
the same meaning as in the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part
7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
integrated
development has the meaning given by section 91.
land
includes:
(a) the sea or an arm of the sea,
(b) a bay, inlet, lagoon, lake or body of water, whether inland or not
and whether tidal or non-tidal, and
(c) a river, stream or watercourse, whether tidal or non-tidal,
and
(d) a building erected on the land.
local
environmental plan means a plan made by the Minister under section
70 that is in force.
manufactured
home has the same meaning as in the Local Government Act
1993.
moveable
dwelling has the same meaning as in the Local Government Act
1993.
objector
means a person who has made a submission under section 79 (5) by way of
objection to a development application for consent to carry out designated
development.
occupation
certificate means a certificate referred to in section 109C (1)
(c).
occupier
includes a tenant or other lawful occupant of premises, not being the
owner.
officer
of the Department means an officer or employee of the Department,
and includes the Director-General.
owner has the
same meaning as in the Local Government Act
1993 and includes, in Division 2A of Part 6, in relation to a
building, the owner of the building or the owner of the land on which the
building is erected.
owner-builder has the same
meaning as in the Home Building Act
1989.
Part 4A
certificate means a certificate referred to in section 109C (1) (a),
(b), (c) or (d).
person
includes an unincorporated group of persons or a person authorised to
represent that group.
place of shared
accommodation includes a boarding house, a common lodging house, a
house let in lodgings and a backpackers hostel.
population has the same meaning
as in the Threatened Species Conservation
Act 1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
premises
means any of the following:
(a) a building of any description or any part of it and the
appurtenances to it,
(b) a manufactured home, moveable dwelling and associated
structure,
(c) land, whether built on or not,
(d) a tent,
(e) a swimming pool,
(f) a ship or vessel of any description (including a
houseboat).
principal certifying
authority means a principal certifying authority appointed under
section 109E.
principal
contractor for building work means the person responsible for the
overall co-ordination and control of the carrying out of the building
work.
Note. If any residential building work is involved, the principal
contractor must be the holder of a contractor licence under the Home Building Act
1989.
prohibited
development means:
(a) development the carrying out of which is prohibited on land by the
provisions of an environmental planning instrument that apply to the land,
or
(b) development that cannot be carried out on land with or without
development consent.
provision for fire
safety means provision for any or all of the following:
(a) the safety of persons in the event of fire,
(b) the prevention of fire,
(c) the detection of fire,
(d) the suppression of fire,
(e) the prevention of the spread of fire.
public
authority means:
(a) a public or local authority constituted by or under an Act,
or
(b) a government Department, or
(c) a statutory body representing the Crown, or
(d) a chief executive officer within the meaning of the Public Sector Management Act 1988
(including the Director-General), or
(e) a statutory State owned corporation (and its subsidiaries) within
the meaning of the State Owned Corporations
Act 1989, or
(f) a chief executive officer of a corporation or subsidiary referred
to in paragraph (e), or
(g) a person prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this
definition.
public
place has the same meaning as in the Local Government Act
1993.
public
reserve has the same meaning as in the Local Government Act
1993.
public
road has the same meaning as in the Roads Act 1993.
recovery
plan has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
region means
any land that the Minister, under subsection (6), declares to be a region,
except as provided by subsection (6A).
regional environmental
plan means a plan made by the Minister under section 51 that is in
force.
regulation means a regulation
made under this Act.
residential building
work has the same meaning as in the Home Building Act
1989.
species has
the same meaning as in the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part
7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
species
impact statement has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
State environmental
planning policy means a policy made by the Governor under section 39
that is in force.
subdivision
certificate means a certificate referred to in section 109C (1)
(d).
subdivision
of land has the meaning given by section 4B.
subdivision
work means any physical activity authorised to be carried out under
the conditions of a development consent for the subdivision of land, as
referred to in section 81A (3).
threat
abatement plan has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
threatened
species has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
threatened
species, populations and ecological communities and threatened
species, population or ecological community have the same meaning as
in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act 1994,
except as provided by section 5D.
Note. Section 5D excludes vulnerable ecological communities from this
expression.
threatening
process has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
vulnerable ecological
community has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995.
vulnerable
species has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
(2) A reference in this Act to:(a) the use of land includes a reference to a change of building use,
and
(b) the erection of a building includes a reference to:(i) the rebuilding of, the making of alterations to, or the
enlargement or extension of, a building, or
(ii) the placing or relocating of a building on land,
or
(iii) enclosing a public place in connection with the construction of a
building, or
(iv) erecting an advertising structure over a public road,
or
(v) extending a balcony, awning, sunshade or similar structure or an
essential service pipe beyond the alignment of a public road,
and
(c) the carrying out of a work includes a reference to:(i) the rebuilding of, the making of alterations to, or the
enlargement or extension of, a work, or
(ii) enclosing a public place in connection with the carrying out of a
work, and
(d) a work includes a reference to any physical activity in relation
to land that is specified by a regulation to be a work for the purposes of
this Act but does not include a reference to any activity that is specified by
a regulation not to be a work for the purposes of this Act,
and
(e) the demolition of a building or work includes a reference to
enclosing a public place in connection with the demolition of a building or
work, and
(f) the carrying out of development includes a reference to the use of
land or a building, the subdivision of land, the erection of a building, the
carrying out of a work, the demolition of a building or work or the doing of
any other act, matter or thing referred to in section 26 that is controlled by
an environmental planning instrument.
(3) Where functions are conferred or imposed by or under this Act on a
council:(a) except as provided in paragraph (b), those functions may be
exercised in respect of an area by the council of that area,
or
(b) if the functions are conferred or imposed in respect of part of an
area, those functions may be exercised in respect of that part by the council
of that area.
(3A) Where functions are conferred or imposed by or under this Act on a
public authority, being a government Department or some other unincorporated
group of persons, those functions may be exercised by a person who is
authorised to exercise those functions on behalf of the public
authority.
(4) A reference in this Act to the exercise of a function includes,
where that function is a duty, a reference to the performance of that
duty.
(5) A reference in this Act to the Director-General or a council
preparing an environmental planning instrument or an environmental study
includes a reference to the Director-General or a council, as the case may be,
causing that environmental planning instrument or environmental study to be
prepared on the Director-General’s or the council’s
behalf.
(6) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, declare any
land, whether or not consisting of areas or parts of areas, to be a region for
the purposes of this Act.Editorial
note. For orders pursuant to this subsection see Gazettes of 13.11.1981,
p 5819; 11.12.1981, p 6381 and the declaration of the Shire of Snowy River as
a Region and Gazettes No 46 of 26.3.1982, p 1334; No 85 of 25.6.1982; No 142
of 5.10.1984; No 40 of 15.2.1985, p 729; No 88 of 31.5.1985, p 2430; No 60 of
11.4.1986, p 1593; No 81 of 16.5.1986, pp 2186, 2193; No 60 of 27.3.1987, p
1666; No 199 of 31.12.1987, p 7354; No 38 of 7.4.1989, p 1841; No 142 of
11.10.1991, p 8758; No 60 of 15.5.1992, p 3337; No 65 of 6.5.1994, p 2081; No
5 of 20.1.1995, p 418; No 57 of 10.5.1996, p 2166; No 115 of 11.10.1996, p
6927; No 175 of 16.11.2001, p 9268; No 137 of 5.9.2003, p 9146 and No 174 of
31.10.2003, p 10329.
(6A) However, for the purposes of sections 5A, 79B (5) and 112D, a
region has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or (subject to section 5C) Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
(7) A reference in this Act to a direction is a reference to a
direction in writing.
(7A) A power, express or implied, of the Minister to make a declaration
under this Act includes a power to revoke or amend the
declaration.
(8) A power, express or implied, to give a direction under this Act
includes a power to revoke or amend the direction.
(8A) If an environmental planning instrument confers a power on any
person or body to make an order (whether or not the order must be in writing),
the power includes a power to amend or repeal an order made in the exercise of
the power.
(9) A reference in this Act to a prescribed form includes a reference
to a form that is to the effect of that prescribed
form.
(10) A reference in this Act to any act, matter or thing as specified
in an environmental planning instrument includes a reference to any act,
matter or thing that is of a class or description as specified in such an
instrument.
(11) A reference in this Act to the granting of consent includes a
reference to the granting of consent subject to
conditions.
(12) Without affecting the generality of section 8 (b) of the Interpretation Act 1987, a reference
in this Act to the owner or lessee of land includes a reference to joint or
multiple owners or lessees of land.
(13) Notes in this Act are explanatory notes and do not form part of
this Act.
(14) A reference in this Act to an original document, map or plan
includes a reference to a document, map or plan created, or a copy of which is
kept, in electronic form.
4A (Repealed)
4B Subdivision of land
(1) For the purposes of this Act, subdivision of land
means the division of land into two or more parts that, after the division,
would be obviously adapted for separate occupation, use or disposition. The
division may (but need not) be effected:(a) by conveyance, transfer or partition, or
(b) by any agreement, dealing, plan or instrument rendering different
parts of the land available for separate occupation, use or
disposition.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), subdivision of land
includes the procuring of the registration in the office of the
Registrar-General of:(a) a plan of subdivision within the meaning of section 195 of the
Conveyancing Act 1919,
or
(b) a strata plan or a strata plan of subdivision within the meaning
of the Strata Schemes (Freehold Development)
Act 1973 or the Strata
Schemes (Leasehold Development) Act
1986.
Note. The definition of plan of
subdivision in section 195 of the Conveyancing Act 1919 extends to
plans of subdivision for lease purposes (within the meaning of section 23H of
that Act) and to various kinds of plan under the Community Land Development Act
1989.
(3) However, subdivision of land
does not include:(a) a lease (of any duration) of a building or part of a building,
or
(b) the opening of a public road, or the dedication of land as a
public road, by the Crown, a statutory body representing the Crown or a
council, or
(c) the acquisition of land, by agreement or compulsory process, under
a provision of an Act (including a Commonwealth Act) that authorises the
acquisition of land by compulsory process, or
(d) a division of land effected by means of a transaction referred to
in section 23G of the Conveyancing Act
1919, or
(e) the procuring of the registration in the office of the
Registrar-General of:(i) a plan of consolidation, a plan of identification or a
miscellaneous plan within the meaning of section 195 of the Conveyancing Act 1919,
or
(ii) a strata plan of consolidation or a building alteration plan
within the meaning of the Strata Schemes
(Freehold Development) Act 1973 or the Strata Schemes (Leasehold Development) Act
1986.
5 Objects
The objects of this Act are:(a) to encourage:(i) the proper management, development and conservation of natural and
artificial resources, including agricultural land, natural areas, forests,
minerals, water, cities, towns and villages for the purpose of promoting the
social and economic welfare of the community and a better
environment,
(ii) the promotion and co-ordination of the orderly and economic use
and development of land,
(iii) the protection, provision and co-ordination of communication and
utility services,
(iv) the provision of land for public purposes,
(v) the provision and co-ordination of community services and
facilities, and
(vi) the protection of the environment, including the protection and
conservation of native animals and plants, including threatened species,
populations and ecological communities, and their habitats,
and
(vii) ecologically sustainable development, and
(viii) the provision and maintenance of affordable housing,
and
(b) to promote the sharing of the responsibility for environmental
planning between the different levels of government in the State,
and
(c) to provide increased opportunity for public involvement and
participation in environmental planning and
assessment.
5A Significant effect on threatened species, populations or
ecological communities, or their habitats
(1) For the purposes of this Act and, in particular, in the
administration of sections 78A, 79B, 79C, 111 and 112, the following must be
taken into account in deciding whether there is likely to be a significant
effect on threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or their
habitats:(a) each of the factors listed in subsection (2),
(b) any assessment guidelines.
(2) The following factors must be taken into account in making a
determination under this section:(a) in the case of a threatened species, whether the action proposed
is likely to have an adverse effect on the life cycle of the species such that
a viable local population of the species is likely to be placed at risk of
extinction,
(b) in the case of an endangered population, whether the action
proposed is likely to have an adverse effect on the life cycle of the species
that constitutes the endangered population such that a viable local population
of the species is likely to be placed at risk of
extinction,
(c) in the case of an endangered ecological community or critically
endangered ecological community, whether the action proposed:(i) is likely to have an adverse effect on the extent of the
ecological community such that its local occurrence is likely to be placed at
risk of extinction, or
(ii) is likely to substantially and adversely modify the composition of
the ecological community such that its local occurrence is likely to be placed
at risk of extinction,
(d) in relation to the habitat of a threatened species, population or
ecological community:(i) the extent to which habitat is likely to be removed or modified as
a result of the action proposed, and
(ii) whether an area of habitat is likely to become fragmented or
isolated from other areas of habitat as a result of the proposed action,
and
(iii) the importance of the habitat to be removed, modified, fragmented
or isolated to the long-term survival of the species, population or ecological
community in the locality,
(e) whether the action proposed is likely to have an adverse effect on
critical habitat (either directly or indirectly),
(f) whether the action proposed is consistent with the objectives or
actions of a recovery plan or threat abatement plan,
(g) whether the action proposed constitutes or is part of a key
threatening process or is likely to result in the operation of, or increase
the impact of, a key threatening process.
(3) In this section:assessment
guidelines means assessment guidelines issued and in force under
section 94A of the Threatened Species
Conservation Act 1995 or, subject to section 5C, section
220ZZA of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
key
threatening process has the same meaning as in the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or, subject to section 5C, Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
5B Planning authorities to have regard to register of
critical habitat
(1) Each planning authority must have regard to the register of
critical habitat kept by the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife
under the Threatened Species Conservation
Act 1995 when exercising its functions under this
Act.
(2) In this section, planning authority in
relation to a function under this Act means:(a) in the case of a function relating to a development
application—the consent authority (or a person or body taken to be a
consent authority), and
(b) in the case of any other function—the public authority or
other person responsible for exercising the
function.
5C Application of Act with respect to threatened species
conservation—fish and marine vegetation
(1) A reference in this Act to the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, in connection with critical habitat, or threatened
species, populations or ecological communities, or their habitats, is to be
construed in accordance with this section.
(2) To the extent that the matter concerns critical habitat of fish or
marine vegetation, or threatened species, populations or ecological
communities of fish or marine vegetation, or their habitats:(a) a reference to the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995 is taken to be a reference to
Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994, and
(b) a reference to the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 is taken to be a reference to the Minister administering
the Fisheries Management Act
1994, and
(c) a reference to the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife
is taken to be a reference to the Director of NSW
Fisheries.
(3) In this section:fish has the
same meaning as in Part 7A of the Fisheries
Management Act 1994.
marine
vegetation has the same meaning as in Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
5D Application of Act to vulnerable ecological
communities
(1) In this Act, a reference to threatened
species, populations and ecological communities or threatened
species, population or ecological community (however expressed) does
not include a reference to any vulnerable ecological
community.
(2) However, this section does not affect the application of this Act
to any threatened species or endangered population that forms part of a
vulnerable ecological community.
Note. Vulnerable ecological communities are generally excluded from the
provisions of this Act relating to threatened species, populations and
ecological communities, including provisions that require the concurrence of
the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife or the Minister
administering the Threatened Species
Conservation Act 1995, or the preparation of a species impact
statement, in respect of development or an activity that is likely to have a
significant effect on threatened species, populations or ecological
communities (subject to subsection (2) above). However, vulnerable ecological
communities are relevant to the preparation of environmental planning
instruments under section 26.
6 Act to bind Crown
This Act binds the Crown, not only in right of New South Wales but
also, so far as the legislative power of Parliament permits, the Crown in all
its other capacities.
Part 2 Administration
Division 1 The Minister
7 Responsibility of the Minister
Without affecting the functions that the Minister has apart from
this section, the Minister is charged with the responsibility of promoting and
co-ordinating environmental planning and assessment for the purpose of
carrying out the objects of this Act and, in discharging that responsibility,
shall have and may exercise the following functions:(a) to carry out research into problems of environmental planning and
assessment and disseminate information including the issue of memoranda,
reports, bulletins, maps or plans relating to environmental planning and
assessment,
(b) to advise councils upon all matters concerning the principles of
environmental planning and assessment and the implementation thereof in local
environmental plans,
(c) to promote the co-ordination of the provision of public utility
and community services and facilities within the State,
(d) to promote planning of the distribution of population and economic
activity within the State,
(e) to investigate the social aspects of economic activity and
population distribution in relation to the distribution of utility services
and facilities, and
(f) to monitor progress and performance in environmental planning and
assessment, and to initiate the taking of remedial action where
necessary.
8 Minister to be corporation sole for certain
purposes
(1) The Minister is, for the purpose of exercising those functions
expressed to be conferred or imposed on the corporation by or under this or
any other Act, hereby incorporated as a corporation sole with the corporate
name “Minister administering the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979”.
(2) The corporation:(a) has perpetual succession,
(b) shall have an official seal,
(c) may take proceedings, and be proceeded against, in its corporate
name,
(d) may do and suffer all other things that a body corporate generally
may, by law, do and suffer and that are necessary for or incidental to the
purposes for which the corporation is constituted, and
(e) is, for the purpose of any Act, a statutory body representing the
Crown.
(3) The seal of the corporation shall not be affixed to any instrument
or document except in the presence of the Minister, or an officer of the
Department for the time being authorised by the Minister for the purpose, who
shall attest by his or her signature the fact and date of the affixing of the
seal.
(4) All courts and persons acting judicially:(a) shall take judicial notice of the seal of the corporation that has
been affixed to any instrument or document,
(b) shall, until the contrary is proved, presume that the seal was
properly affixed.
(5) For the purposes of section 81 of the Public Works Act 1912, the
corporation shall be deemed to be a Constructing
Authority.
9 Power to acquire land etc
(1) The corporation may, for the purposes of this Act or pursuant to
any function conferred or imposed on the Minister or the Director-General by
any environmental planning instrument, acquire land by agreement or by
compulsory process in accordance with the Land Acquisition (Just Terms Compensation) Act
1991.
(2) Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), the corporation
may acquire in any manner authorised by that subsection:(a) any land to which an environmental planning instrument applies and
which the Minister considers should be made available in the public interest
for any purpose,
(b) any land of which that proposed to be acquired under this Part
forms part, or
(c) any land adjoining or in the vicinity of any land proposed to be
acquired under this Part, or
(d) a leasehold or any other interest in
land.
(3) The corporation may acquire, by gift inter vivos, devise or
bequest, any property for the purposes of this Act and may agree to the
condition of any such gift, devise or bequest.
(4) The rule of law against remoteness of vesting shall not apply to
any such condition to which the corporation has
agreed.
(5) Where the corporation acquires property under subsection
(3):(a) neither an instrument that effects the acquisition nor any
agreement pursuant to which the property is acquired is chargeable with duty
under the Stamp Duties Act
1920, and
(b) the property, or the value of the property, shall not be included
in the dutiable estate of the donor or testator for the purposes of assessing
death duty under that Act.
10 Application of Public
Works Act 1912
(1) For the purposes of the Public
Works Act 1912, any acquisition of land under section 9 is
taken to be for an authorised work and the corporation is, in relation to that
authorised work, taken to be the Constructing
Authority.
(2) Sections 34, 35, 36 and 37 of the Public Works Act 1912 do not apply
in respect of works constructed under this Act.
11 Functions of corporation
(1) For the purposes of this Act, the corporation may, in such manner
and subject to such terms and conditions as it thinks fit, sell, lease,
exchange or otherwise dispose of or deal with land vested in the corporation
and grant easements or rights-of-way over that land or any part
thereof.
(2) Without affecting the generality of subsection (1), the
corporation may, in any contract for the sale of land vested in it, include
conditions for or with respect to:(a) the erection of any building on that land by the purchaser within
a specified period,
(b) conferring on the corporation an option or right to repurchase
that land if the purchaser has failed to comply with a condition referred to
in paragraph (a),
(c) conferring on the corporation an option or right to repurchase
that land if the purchaser wishes to sell or otherwise dispose of that land
before the expiration of a specified period or requiring the purchaser to pay
to the corporation a sum determined in a specified manner where the
corporation does not exercise that option or right, or
(d) the determination of the repurchase price payable by the
corporation pursuant to a condition referred to in paragraph (b) or
(c).
(3) A condition included in a contract of sale pursuant to subsection
(2) does not merge in the transfer of title to the land, the subject of the
contract of sale, on completion of the sale.
(4) In addition to other functions conferred or imposed on the
corporation by or under this or any other Act, the corporation may, for the
purposes of this Act:(a) manage land vested in the corporation,
(b) cause surveys to be made and plans of surveys to be prepared in
relation to land vested in the corporation or in relation to any land proposed
to be acquired by the corporation,
(c) (Repealed)
(d) demolish, or cause to be demolished, any building on land vested
in the corporation of which it has exclusive possession,
(e) provide, or arrange, on such terms and conditions as may be agreed
upon for the location or relocation of utility services within or adjoining or
in the vicinity of land vested in the corporation,
(f) subdivide and re-subdivide land and consolidate subdivided or
re-subdivided land vested in the corporation,
(g) set out and construct roads on land vested in the corporation or
on land of which the corporation has exclusive possession, or on any other
land with the consent of the person in whom it is vested,
(h) erect, alter, repair and renovate buildings on and make other
improvements to or otherwise develop land vested in the corporation or any
other land, with the consent of a person in whom it is
vested,
(i) cause any work to be done on or in relation to any land vested in
the corporation or any other land, with the consent of the person in whom it
is vested, for the purpose of rendering it fit to be used for any purpose for
which it may be used under any environmental planning instrument which applies
to the land, and
(j) by notification published in the Gazette, dedicate any land vested
in the corporation as a reserve for public recreation or other public purposes
and fence, plant and improve any such reserve.
(5) (Repealed)
(6) In the exercise of any function under subsection (4) (g),
consultations are to be held with the Roads and Traffic Authority, the
relevant council and such other persons as the Minister
determines.
(7) In relation to any land (whether vested in the corporation or
not), the corporation may exercise any function that is necessary or
convenient to be exercised in, or for any purpose of, the application of any
part of a Development Fund referred to in Division 1 of Part
7.
12 Notification of interests
(1) The Registrar-General shall, at the request of the corporation
made in a manner approved by the Registrar-General and on payment of the fee
prescribed under the Real Property Act
1900, make, in the Register kept under that Act, a recording
appropriate to signify:(a) that land specified in the request is held subject to a condition
authorised under section 11 (2), or
(b) that a recording made pursuant to paragraph (a) has ceased to have
effect.
(2) The corporation shall not make a request pursuant to subsection
(1) (a) except for the purpose of ensuring compliance with the conditions in
the contract of sale under which the land was sold, but the Registrar-General
shall not be concerned to inquire whether any such request has been made for
that purpose.
(3) Where a recording pursuant to subsection (1) (a) has been made in
respect of any land, the Registrar-General shall not register under the
Real Property Act 1900 a
transfer of that land to or by a person other than the corporation unless it
would be so registrable if this Part had not been enacted and unless:(a) a recording pursuant to subsection (1) (b) has been made in
respect of the land, or
(b) the consent of the corporation to the transfer has been endorsed
thereon.
(4) When a recording is made pursuant to subsection (1) in respect of
any land, the Director-General shall notify the council in whose area the land
is situated of the recording.
Division 2 The Director-General
13 Director-General of Department of Infrastructure, Planning
and Natural Resources
(1) (Repealed)
(2) The Director-General shall, in the exercise of any function
conferred upon the Director-General by or under this Act (except in relation
to the contents of a recommendation or report made by the Director-General to
the Minister), be subject to the control and direction of the
Minister.
(3) (Repealed)
(4) A reference in any Act or statutory instrument, or in any other
instrument, to the Director of Environment and Planning or to the Director of
Planning or to the Director-General of the Department of Urban Affairs and
Planning is to be read as a reference to the
Director-General.
(5) A reference in any environmental planning instrument, or any
regulation or other instrument made under this Act, to the Director is taken
to be a reference to the Director-General.
14 (Repealed)
15 Functions of the Director-General
In addition to the functions conferred or imposed on the
Director-General by or under this or any other Act, the Director-General may,
for the purposes of this Act:(a) submit to the Minister such proposals with respect to
environmental planning and assessment as the Director-General considers
necessary or appropriate, including proposals for the development and use of
land, whether or not in conjunction with the provision of utility services and
public transport facilities, and
(b) consider and furnish reports to and advise and make
recommendations to the Minister upon any matter or proposal relating to the
development and use of land or to environmental planning and assessment which
may be referred to the Director-General by the
Minister.
Division 3 The Department
16 (Repealed)
17 Use of services of public authorities
For the purpose of exercising any functions of the Minister,
corporation, Department or Director-General under this or any other Act, the
Director-General may, with the approval of the Minister and of the public
authority concerned and on such terms as may be arranged, make use of the
services of any officers, employees or servants of any public
authority.
Division 4 Commissioners of Inquiry
18 Commissioners of Inquiry
(1) The Governor may appoint a person to be the Chairperson of
Commissioners of Inquiry, a person to be the Deputy Chairperson of
Commissioners of Inquiry and persons to be Commissioners of
Inquiry.
(2) (Repealed)
(3) The Governor may appoint a person under subsection (1) to be a
Commissioner of Inquiry for the purposes only of a particular inquiry directed
to be held by the Minister.
(4) Where a person is appointed as referred to in subsection
(3):(a) the person shall be paid such remuneration and allowances as may
be determined in respect of the person by the Minister,
and
(b) (Repealed)
(5) Without affecting the functions of Commissioners of Inquiry under
section 119, the Minister may make use of the services of any Commissioner in
the administration of this Act or any other Act administered by the
Minister.
Division 5 Committees
19 (Repealed)
20 Local Government Liaison Committee
(1) A Local Government Liaison Committee is hereby
established.
(2) The functions of the Committee shall be to advise the Minister on
the following matters:(a) the means to ensure effective co-ordination of the activities and
programmes of public authorities and councils in the achievement of the
objects of this Act,
(b) policies and procedures relating to the functions of councils
under this Act,
(c) the needs of councils in connection with their responsibilities
under this Act for information, advice and procedures relating to
environmental planning and assessment,
(d) local environmental planning policies and procedures,
and
(e) such other matters as may be referred to the Committee by the
Minister or the Director-General.
(3) Schedules 3 and 5 apply in relation to the
Committee.
(4) The Committee is, for the purpose of any Act, a statutory body
representing the Crown.
21 (Repealed)
22 Establishment of other committees
(1) The Minister or Director-General may establish committees, in
addition to those established by this Act.
(2) The functions of a committee established under subsection (1) are
to be as specified in the instrument by which the committee is established,
and (without limitation) may include:(a) the investigation of any matter relevant to the administration or
execution of this Act, and
(b) the preparation of advice, opinions or recommendations with
respect to any such matter for the Minister, the Director-General, a consent
authority or any other person or body engaged in the administration of this
Act.
(3) The person who establishes a committee under this section may
appoint one of the members as Chairperson of the
committee.
(4) Schedule 5 applies in relation to a committee established under
subsection (1).
(5) A committee established under subsection (1) is, for the purpose
of any Act, a statutory body representing the
Crown.
Division 6 Delegation
23 Delegation
(1) The Minister, corporation or Director-General may, by instrument
in writing, under seal (in the case of the corporation), delegate any of the
Minister’s, the corporation’s or the Director-General’s
functions conferred or imposed by or under this or any other Act as are
specified in the instrument to:(a) any officer of the Department,
(b) any officer, employee or servant of whose services the
Director-General makes use in pursuance of this or any other
Act,
(c) any committee or subcommittee established under this
Act,
(c1) a development corporation under the Growth Centres (Development Corporations) Act
1974 or an officer or employee of any such corporation for the
purposes of that Act,
(c2) any other public authority or an officer or employee of any other
public authority,
(d) a council,
(e) an officer or employee of a council, or
(f) a Commissioner of Inquiry,
and may, by such an instrument, revoke wholly or in part any such
delegation.
(1A) (Repealed)
(2) A function, the exercise of which has been delegated under this
section, may, while the delegation remains unrevoked, be exercised from time
to time in accordance with the terms of the
delegation.
(3) A delegation under this section may be made subject to such
conditions or limitations as to the exercise of any of the functions
delegated, or as to time or circumstance, as may be specified in the
instrument of delegation.
(4) Notwithstanding any delegation under this section, the Minister,
corporation or Director-General, as the case may be, may continue to exercise
all or any of the functions delegated.
(5) Any act or thing done or suffered by a delegate while acting in
the exercise of a delegation under this section shall have the same force and
effect as if the act or thing had been done or suffered by the Minister,
corporation or Director-General, as the case may be, and shall be deemed to
have been done or suffered by the Minister, corporation or Director-General,
as the case may be.
(6) An instrument purporting to be signed by a delegate of the
Minister, corporation or Director-General, in his or her capacity as such a
delegate, shall in all courts and before all persons acting judicially be
received in evidence as if it were an instrument executed by the Minister,
corporation or Director-General, as the case may be, under seal (in the case
of the corporation), and, until the contrary is proved, shall be deemed to be
an instrument signed by a delegate of the Minister, corporation or
Director-General, as the case may be, under this
section.
(7) The Director-General shall cause to be published in the Gazette a
notice setting out the details of any instrument referred to in subsection
(1), but this subsection does not affect the provisions of subsection
(1).
(8) Nothing in this section authorises the delegation of:(a) the power of delegation conferred by this section,
or
(a1) the function of the Minister under Part 3A of determining whether
to approve the carrying out of a project or the concept plan for a project,
or
(b) any function of the Minister conferred by section 80 (7), 117 or
118 or by section 130 (4).
(9) Any matter or thing done and any contract entered into by a person
acting in accordance with a delegation under this section shall not, if the
matter or thing was done or the contract was entered into in good faith for
the purpose of exercising the function delegated, subject the person to any
action, liability, claim or demand.
Part 3 Environmental planning instruments
Division 1 General
24 Making of environmental planning instruments and the
application of objects thereto
Without affecting the generality of any other provisions of this
Act, an environmental planning instrument may be made in accordance with this
Part for the purposes of achieving any of the objects of this
Act.
25 Statement of aims etc in environmental planning
instruments
(1) An environmental planning instrument shall state the aims,
objectives, policies and strategies whereby that environmental planning
instrument is designed to achieve any of the objects of this
Act.
(2) Except as provided by subsection (3), a statement referred to in
subsection (1) does not affect the construction or effect of any other
provision of the environmental planning instrument in which the statement is
made.
(3) Where a provision of an environmental planning instrument is
genuinely capable of different interpretations, that interpretation which best
meets the aims, objectives, policies and strategies stated in that instrument
shall be preferred.
(4) A failure to comply in any respect with subsection (1) does not
affect the validity, construction or effect of an environmental planning
instrument.
(5) This section does not apply in the case of a deemed environmental
planning instrument.
26 Contents of environmental planning instruments
(1) Without affecting the generality of section 24 or any other
provision of this Act, an environmental planning instrument may make provision
for or with respect to any of the following:(a) protecting, improving or utilising, to the best advantage, the
environment,
(b) controlling (whether by the imposing of development standards or
otherwise) development,
(c) reserving land for use for the purposes of open space, a public
place or public reserve within the meaning of the Local Government Act 1993, a
national park or other land reserved or dedicated under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, a public cemetery, a public hospital, a public railway,
a public school or any other purpose that is prescribed as a public purpose
for the purposes of this section,
(d) providing, maintaining and retaining, and regulating any matter
relating to, affordable housing,
(e) protecting or preserving trees or vegetation,
(e1) protecting and conserving native animals and plants, including
threatened species, populations and ecological communities, and their
habitats,
(f) controlling any act, matter or thing for or with respect to which
provision may be made under paragraph (a) or (e),
(g) controlling advertising,
(h) such other matters as are authorised or required to be included in
the environmental planning instrument by this or any other
Act.
(1A) An environmental planning instrument may also make provision for
or with respect to protecting and conserving vulnerable ecological
communities.
(1B) Despite subsection (1A), an environmental planning instrument must
not contain any provision that requires a consent authority, before
determining a development application relating to development that may affect
a vulnerable ecological community:(a) to consult with the Director-General of National Parks and
Wildlife or the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 about the effect of the development on the vulnerable
ecological community, or
(b) to obtain the concurrence of the Director-General of National
Parks and Wildlife or the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 in respect of the development because of its possible
effect on the vulnerable ecological community.
(2) If land declared to be critical habitat is land to which an
environmental planning instrument described in subsection (3) applies, the
instrument must be amended as soon as practicable after the declaration to
identify the land that is critical habitat.
(3) The environmental planning instruments described in this
subsection are regional environmental plans and local environmental plans
that:(a) are principal instruments, as distinct from amending instruments
(that is, principal instruments contain provisions apart from citation,
commencement, a statement of their relationship with other instruments, a
description, by reference or otherwise, of the land to which they apply and
savings and transitional provisions), and
(b) make provision for the development of land that is identified by a
map or a description, and
(c) are prepared or made before or after the commencement of Part 3 of
the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995.
(4) An environmental planning instrument that makes provision for or
with respect to protecting or preserving trees or other vegetation may make
provision:(a) for development control plans to specify the species or kinds of
trees or other vegetation included in or excluded from the relevant
provisions, and
(b) for the grant of permission to remove or otherwise affect trees or
other vegetation, and for a refusal to grant permission to be treated as a
refusal or failure to grant development consent under and for the purposes of
Part 4.
Note. Section 5C provides that a reference to the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, in relation to the critical habitat of fish or marine
vegetation, is taken to be a reference to Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
27 Owner-initiated acquisition of land reserved for public
purposes
(1) An environmental planning instrument that reserves land for use
exclusively for a purpose referred to in section 26 (1) (c) must specify an
authority of the State that will be the relevant authority to acquire the land
if the land is required to be acquired under Division 3 of Part 2 of the
Land Acquisition (Just Terms Compensation)
Act 1991.
(2) Section 21 of the Land
Acquisition (Just Terms Compensation) Act 1991 applies for the
purposes of determining whether an environmental planning instrument reserves
land for use exclusively for a purpose referred to in section 26 (1)
(c).
(3) An environmental planning instrument (whenever made) is not to be
construed as requiring an authority of the State to acquire land, except as
required by Division 3 of Part 2 of the Land
Acquisition (Just Terms Compensation) Act
1991.
(4) Subsection (3) applies despite:(a) any provision of an environmental planning instrument (whenever
made) to the contrary, or
(b) the service of a notice to acquire the land on an authority of the
State on or after the day on which notice was given in Parliament for leave to
introduce the Bill for the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment (Reserved Land Acquisition) Act
2006.
28 Suspension of laws etc by environmental planning
instruments
(1) In this section, regulatory
instrument means any Act (other than this Act), rule, regulation,
by-law, ordinance, proclamation, agreement, covenant or instrument by or under
whatever authority made.
(2) For the purpose of enabling development to be carried out in
accordance with an environmental planning instrument or in accordance with a
consent granted under this Act, an environmental planning instrument may
provide that, to the extent necessary to serve that purpose, a regulatory
instrument specified in that environmental planning instrument shall not apply
to any such development or shall apply subject to the modifications specified
in that environmental planning instrument.
(3) A provision referred to in subsection (2) shall have effect
according to its tenor, but only if the Governor has, before the making of the
environmental planning instrument, approved of the
provision.
(4) Where a Minister is responsible for the administration of a
regulatory instrument referred to in subsection (2), the approval of the
Governor for the purposes of subsection (3) shall not be recommended except
with the prior concurrence in writing of that
Minister.
(5) A declaration in the environmental planning instrument as to the
approval of the Governor as referred to in subsection (3) or the concurrence
of a Minister as referred to in subsection (4) shall be prima facie evidence
of the approval or concurrence.
29 Designated development: declaration by environmental
planning instruments
An environmental planning instrument may contain provisions
declaring any class or description of development (whether by reference to the
type, purpose or location of development or otherwise) to be designated
development for the purposes of this Act.
29A Advertised development
(1) Without limiting the generality of section 26 (1) (b), an
environmental planning instrument may identify development, other than
designated development, as advertised development.
(2) Any such provisions may add to or extend, but not replace or
reduce, the provisions of the regulations concerning the notification and
advertising of development and the making of submissions relating to
advertised development.
30 Consents and concurrences
(1) Without limiting the generality of section 26 (1) (b), an
environmental planning instrument may provide that development specified
therein:(a) may be carried out without the necessity for consent under this
Act being obtained therefor, or
(b) may not be carried out except with consent under this Act being
obtained therefor.
(2) Where provision is made in accordance with subsection (1) (b), the
instrument may provide that a development application in respect of
development specified in the instrument shall not be determined by the
granting of consent under this Act, except with the concurrence of such
Minister or public authority as is specified in the instrument to the carrying
out of the development.
(3) An environmental planning instrument which makes provision in
accordance with subsection (2) shall state the matters which shall be taken
into consideration in deciding whether concurrence should be
granted.
(4), (5) (Repealed)
31 Prohibitions
Without limiting the generality of section 26 (1) (b), an
environmental planning instrument may provide that development specified
therein is prohibited.
32, 33 (Repealed)
33A Standardisation of local and other environmental planning
instruments
(1) The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, prescribe the
standard form and content of local environmental plans or other environmental
planning instruments (a standard
instrument).
(2) An environmental planning instrument may be made in the form
of:(a) a declaration that the applicable mandatory provisions of a
standard instrument are adopted, and
(b) the prescription of the matters required to be prescribed for the
purposes of the application of the mandatory provisions of the standard
instrument (such as the adoption of land zoning or other maps),
and
(c) the prescription of any other matters permitted to be prescribed
by an environmental planning instrument, including non-mandatory provisions of
the standard instrument (with or without modification) or additional
provisions.
(3) When an environmental planning instrument is made with such a
declaration, the instrument has the form and content of the applicable
mandatory provisions of the standard instrument and the matters so prescribed.
Any draft of the instrument that is exhibited under this Act is to set out in
full the provisions that are adopted.
(4) If the mandatory provisions of a standard instrument so adopted
are amended by a further order under subsection (1) after they are adopted,
the environmental planning instrument is taken (without further amendment) to
adopt the amended provisions of the standard instrument on and from the date
the amendment to the standard instrument takes
effect.
(5) The order that amends a standard instrument may make provision of
a savings or transitional nature consequent on the amendment of the standard
instrument.
(6) Where a standard instrument has been adopted, the provisions of
the environmental planning instrument (other than the mandatory provisions of
the adopted standard instrument) may be amended from time to time by another
environmental planning instrument or in accordance with any
Act.
(7) A standard instrument may:(a) provide that a provision is a mandatory provision only in the
circumstances specified in the instrument, and
(b) contain requirements or guidance as to the form or content of a
non-mandatory provision.
(8) The adoption of the provisions of a standard instrument in an
environmental planning instrument is taken to be a matter of State
environmental planning significance for the purposes of this
Act.
(9) Subject to this Act and the regulations, the form and
subject-matter of an environmental planning instrument or draft instrument is
(if there is no applicable standard instrument) to be as determined by the
Minister.
(10) In this section:amend
includes alter or vary.
form
includes structure.
33B Staged repeal and review of environmental planning
instruments
(1) In order to facilitate the staged implementation of standard
instruments and the periodic review of existing instruments, the Minister may,
by order published in the Gazette, establish a staged repeal program for
existing environmental planning instruments.
(2) The staged repeal program may include provision for or with
respect to the following:(a) the repeal of designated environmental planning instruments at
specified times during the period of the program,
(b) requirements for the preparation and making of replacement
instruments (including the times by which draft replacement instruments are to
be submitted to the Director-General or the Minister),
(c) the postponement of the repeal of particular instruments when the
making of a replacement instrument is delayed,
(d) the periodic review by a council of environmental planning
instruments (other than State environmental planning policies and regional
environmental plans) applying in its area and the submission of reports of
each review to the Director-General.
(3) At the time specified by the staged repeal program for the repeal
of a designated environmental planning instrument, the instrument is repealed
by the operation of this section.
(4) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, make a local
environmental plan to take effect on the repeal of an instrument under this
section pending the making of a replacement instrument in accordance with this
Act. Any such plan made by the Minister is to adopt the mandatory provisions
of a standard instrument (with the prescriptions the Minister considers
necessary in the particular circumstances).
(5) For the purposes of subsection (4):(a) an order making a plan under that subsection is not required to
comply with other requirements for the making of an environmental planning
instrument, and
(b) public notice is to be given of the proposed plan for such period
as the Minister considers appropriate and submissions invited on the proposed
plan during that period, and
(c) the council is to provide the Minister, when requested, with
copies of any draft plans, maps or other relevant documents prepared or held
by the council.
The Minister may direct the council to pay to the Director-General
such amount as the Director-General determines will meet the reasonable costs
incurred on behalf of the Minister by the Department for the purposes of
making the plan under subsection (4).
Note. See section 118 (1A) in relation to the power to appoint an
administrator to exercise plan-making functions when a council fails to comply
with the requirements of the staged repeal program for the preparation or
making of a replacement instrument.
33C Public access to environmental planning instruments and
related documents
For the purpose of facilitating electronic or other public access
to environmental planning instruments and any development control plans,
contributions plans or other documents under this Act:(a) the Minister may determine standard technical requirements with
respect to the preparation of those instruments, plans or other documents and
of the maps or other documents that are referred to in (or adopted under)
them, and
(b) a council is to provide the Director-General, when requested, with
copies and electronic files (in a specified format) of any such instruments,
plans, maps or other documents prepared or held by the
council.
34 Environmental planning instruments—making, operation
and inspection
(1)–(4) (Repealed)
(5) An environmental planning instrument shall:(a) be published in the Gazette, and
(b) take effect on and from the date of publication or a later date
specified in the instrument.
(5A) Subsection (5) does not prevent an environmental planning
instrument from specifying different days for the commencement of different
provisions of the instrument.
(5B) Neither the whole nor any part of an environmental planning
instrument is invalid merely because the instrument is published in the
Gazette after the day on which one or more of its provisions is expressed to
take effect. In that case, the provisions concerned take effect on and from
the day the instrument is published in the Gazette, instead of on and from the
earlier day.
(6) A copy of every environmental planning instrument shall be
available for public inspection, without charge, at the office of the
Department during ordinary office hours.
(7) The Director-General shall furnish each council affected by an
environmental planning instrument with a copy of the instrument as soon as
practicable after it is made.
(8) A copy of each environmental planning instrument that has been
furnished to a council by the Director-General shall be available for public
inspection, without charge, at:(a) the office of the council during ordinary office hours,
and
(b) such other premises operated or controlled by the council and at
such times as may be prescribed.
(9) An environmental planning instrument shall be deemed to have been
published in the Gazette notwithstanding that any planning map or other
instrument or material referred to, embodied or incorporated in the
environmental planning instrument is not so
published.
(10) A reference in subsections (6), (7) and (8) to a copy of an
environmental planning instrument includes a reference to any planning map or
other prescribed instrument or material referred to, embodied or incorporated
in the instrument.
Note. An environmental planning instrument is an instrument for the
purposes of the Interpretation Act
1987, and accordingly standard provisions under that Act
applying to statutory instruments apply to environmental planning
instruments.
34A Consultation with Director-General of National Parks and
Wildlife about preparation of studies or instruments
(1) The Director-General of the Department of Urban Affairs and
Planning must consult with the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife
before preparing:(a) a draft State environmental planning policy,
or
(b) an environmental study or a draft regional environmental
plan,
if, in the opinion of the Director-General of the Department of Urban
Affairs and Planning, critical habitat or threatened species, populations or
ecological communities, or their habitats, will or may be affected by the
draft policy, environmental study or draft plan.
(2) A council must consult with the Director-General of National Parks
and Wildlife before preparing:(a) an environmental study, or
(b) a draft local environmental plan,
if, in the opinion of the council, critical habitat or threatened
species, populations or ecological communities, or their habitats, will or may
be affected by the environmental study or draft
plan.
(3) For the purpose of the consultation, the Director-General of the
Department of Urban Affairs and Planning or the council must provide the
following information to the Director-General of National Parks and
Wildlife:(a) the reasons for deciding to prepare the draft environmental
planning instrument or the environmental study,
(b) the proposed aims, objectives, policies and strategies whereby the
draft instrument is designed to achieve any of the objects of this
Act,
(c) a description of the land to which the draft instrument or the
study is intended to apply,
(d) the types of matters to be dealt with in the draft instrument or
the study.
(4) For the purposes of the consultation, the Director-General of the
Department of Urban Affairs and Planning or the council may provide any other
information that, in the Director-General’s or council’s opinion,
would assist in understanding the draft environmental planning instrument or
the environmental study.
(5) The Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife may comment to
the Director-General of the Department of Urban Affairs and Planning or the
council on the preparation of the draft environmental planning instrument or
the environmental study within 40 days after the information required to be
provided under subsection (3) is provided.
(6) The consultation required by this section is completed when the
Director-General of the Department of Urban Affairs and Planning or the
council has considered any comments so made.
Note. Section 5C provides that a reference to the Director-General of
National Parks and Wildlife, in connection with the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, is taken, in the case of threatened species, populations
or ecological communities of fish or marine vegetation, to be a reference to
the Director of NSW Fisheries.
35 Validity of instruments
The validity of an environmental planning instrument shall not be
questioned in any legal proceedings except those commenced in the Court by any
person within 3 months of the date of its publication in the
Gazette.
36 Inconsistency between instruments
(1) In the event of an inconsistency between environmental planning
instruments and unless otherwise provided:(a) there is a general presumption that a State environmental planning
policy prevails over a regional environmental plan or local environmental plan
made before or after the policy, and
(b) there is a general presumption that a regional environmental plan
prevails over a local environmental plan made before or after the regional
environmental plan, and
(c) the general presumptions of the law as to when an Act prevails
over another Act apply to when one kind of environmental planning instrument
prevails over another environmental planning instrument of the same
kind.
(2), (3) (Repealed)
(4) Nothing in this section prevents an environmental planning
instrument from being expressly amended by a later environmental planning
instrument, of the same or a different kind, to provide for the way in which
an inconsistency between them is to be resolved.
Division 2 State environmental planning policies
37 Decision or direction to prepare draft State environmental
planning policy
(1) The Director-General may, after consultation with such public
authorities as the Director-General determines, prepare a draft State
environmental planning policy with respect to such matters as are, in the
opinion of the Director-General, of significance for environmental planning
for the State, and may submit it to the Minister.
(2) The Minister may, after consultation with such Ministers as the
Minister determines, cause to be prepared by the Director-General for
submission to the Minister a draft State environmental planning policy with
respect to any matter specified by the Minister, being a matter which is, in
the opinion of the Minister, of significance for environmental planning for
the State.
38 (Repealed)
39 Making of State environmental planning policies by the
Governor
(1) The Minister may, on the submission to the Minister by the
Director-General of a draft State environmental planning policy, recommend to
the Governor the making of a State environmental planning policy:(a) in accordance with that draft State environmental planning policy
submitted to the Minister, or
(b) in accordance with that draft State environmental planning policy
with such alterations as the Minister thinks fit,
or the Minister may decide not to make that
recommendation.
(2) The Minister shall take such steps, if any, as the Minister
considers appropriate or necessary to publicise a draft State environmental
planning policy and to seek and consider submissions from the public before
the Minister makes such a recommendation.
(3) The Minister may not make such a recommendation except with
respect to such matters as are, in his or her opinion, of significance for
environmental planning for the State.
(4) The Governor may make a State environmental planning policy in
accordance with a recommendation made under this
section.
(5) A State environmental planning policy shall apply to the State or
such part of the State as is described in the
policy.
Division 3 Regional environmental plans
40 Decision or direction to prepare draft regional
environmental plan
(1) The Director-General may prepare a draft regional environmental
plan in respect of a region or part of a region and with respect to such
matters as are, in the opinion of the Director-General, of significance for
environmental planning for the region to which, or to part of which, that plan
is intended to apply.
(2) The Minister may cause to be prepared by the Director-General for
submission to the Minister a draft regional environmental plan with respect to
any matter specified by the Minister, being a matter which is, in the opinion
of the Minister, of significance for environmental planning for the region to
which, or to part of which, that plan is intended to
apply.
41 Preparation of environmental study
(1) The Director-General shall, before commencing to prepare a draft
regional environmental plan or at any time during the course of its
preparation, prepare an environmental study of the land to which the draft
regional environmental plan is intended to apply.
(2) The environmental study referred to in subsection (1) shall have
regard to such matters, relating to the environment of the region to which, or
to part of which the draft regional environmental plan is intended to apply,
as the Director-General determines.
42, 43 (Repealed)
44 Preparation of draft regional environmental
plan
In the preparation of a draft regional environmental plan, the
Director-General shall, within such time as the Minister may determine:(a) cause any State environmental planning policy to be considered so
far as it may affect or be affected by the subject-matter of the draft
regional environmental plan, and
(b) prepare the plan having regard to the environmental study prepared
by the Director-General under section 41.
(c)–(e) (Repealed)
45 Notification
(1) In the preparation of an environmental study or a draft regional
environmental plan, the Director-General, to the extent required by this
section, is to notify the information specified in subsection (2) to the
following:(a) each council whose area or part of whose area is situated in the
region or part of the region to which that study or draft plan
applies,
(b) (Repealed)
(c) such other public authorities, other bodies (including authorities
of the Commonwealth or other States) and other persons as the Director-General
determines.
(2) The information to be notified is the following:(a) the reasons for deciding to prepare the environmental study or the
draft regional environmental plan,
(b) the general aims and objectives of the study or draft
plan,
(c) a general description of the land or area to which the study or
draft plan is intended to apply,
(d) such other matters (if any) as the Director-General thinks
fit.
(3) Information about an environmental study and information about a
draft regional environmental plan may be notified under this section at the
same time or at different times.
(4) A person to whom information is notified under this section may
comment to the Director-General on the preparation of the environmental study
or draft regional environmental plan within 28 days after the Director-General
notifies the information.
46 Information from public authorities
To facilitate the preparation of an environmental study or a draft
regional environmental plan, a public authority:(a) shall, if requested in writing to do so by the Director-General,
furnish such information and provide such assistance as may reasonably be
required by the Director-General in the preparation of the study or plan,
and
(b) shall notify the Director-General of any information or any actual
or proposed activity or work that, in its opinion, is relevant to the study or
plan,
and a public authority is hereby empowered to the extent necessary to
comply with the provisions of this section.
47 Public exhibition of draft regional environmental
plan
When a draft regional environmental plan has been prepared, the
Director-General shall:(a) give public notice, in a form and manner determined by the
Director-General, of the places at which, the dates on which, and the times
during which, the environmental study prepared by the Director-General under
section 41 of the land to which the draft regional environmental plan applies
and the draft regional environmental plan may be inspected by the
public,
(b) publicly exhibit that environmental study and draft regional
environmental plan at the places, on the dates and during the times set out in
the notice,
(c) publicly exhibit such other matters as the Director-General
considers appropriate or necessary to better enable the draft plan and its
implications to be understood, and
(d) specify, in the notice, the period during which submissions may be
made to the Director-General in accordance with section
48.
48 Submissions
Any person may, during the period referred to in section 47 (d),
make submissions in writing to the Director-General with respect to the draft
regional environmental plan publicly exhibited under section 47
(b).
49 Consideration of submissions and amendment of draft
plan
(1) The Director-General shall cause any submissions made under
section 48 to be considered and:(a) may, if the Director-General thinks fit, direct that an inquiry be
held, in accordance with section 119, by a Commission of Inquiry appointed
under section 119 (2), with respect to any matter relating to the draft
regional environmental plan whether or not arising from any
submission,
(b) may amend the draft regional environmental plan by making changes
whether or not of substance and whether or not as a consequence of the
consideration of any such submissions or of the findings and recommendations
of any such Commission of Inquiry,
(c) may (but need not) publicly exhibit that amended draft regional
environmental plan together with a written explanation of the reasons for the
amendments, at such places, on such dates and during such times as the
Director-General determines, and
(d) where an amended draft regional environmental plan is exhibited
under paragraph (c), shall cause public notice to be given in a form and
manner determined by the Director-General, specifying the period during which
submissions may be made to the Director-General in accordance with section 48
as applied by subsection (2).
(2) Where the Director-General causes an amended draft regional
environmental plan to be publicly exhibited in accordance with subsection (1)
(c), section 48 and subsection (1) apply to and in respect of that amended
draft regional environmental plan in the same way as they apply to and in
respect of a draft regional environmental plan.
50 Submission of draft regional environmental plan to the
Minister
(1) Subject to subsection (2), the Director-General shall submit to
the Minister the draft regional environmental plan, with any amendments made
in accordance with section 49.
(2) In submitting the draft regional environmental plan, the
Director-General may exclude certain provisions of the draft plan or exclude
part of the region from the draft plan, or both (in this section referred to
as the deferred
matter) which, in the Director-General’s opinion, require or
requires further consideration but which should not prejudice the
consideration by the Minister of the draft plan as
submitted.
(3) A draft regional environmental plan submitted under subsection (1)
shall be accompanied by a report by the Director-General on the draft plan, on
any submissions made under section 48 and on any inquiry referred to in
section 49 (1) (a) in relation to the draft plan.
(4) The Director-General may subsequently take action under section 49
and this section in respect of the deferred matter which for the purposes of
those sections shall be deemed to be a draft regional environmental
plan.
51 Making of regional environmental plans by the
Minister
(1) The Minister may, on the submission to the Minister by the
Director-General of a draft regional environmental plan:(a) make a regional environmental plan:(i) in accordance with the draft regional environmental plan submitted
to the Minister, or
(ii) in accordance with the draft regional environmental plan with such
alterations as the Minister thinks fit,
(b) direct that action be taken in accordance with subsection (4),
or
(c) decide not to proceed with the draft regional environmental
plan.
(1A) Without limiting subsection (1) (a) (ii), the alterations that may
be made by the Minister to the draft regional environmental plan may comprise
changes of substance and may arise from submissions or from a finding or
recommendation of a Commission of Inquiry or otherwise from the
Minister’s consideration of the matters in the draft
plan.
(2) The Minister may not make a regional environmental plan except
with respect to such matters as are, in his or her opinion, of significance
for environmental planning for the region or part of the region to which that
regional environmental plan applies.
(3) A regional environmental plan shall apply to such region or part
of the region as is described in the plan.
(4) The Minister may direct the Director-General to publicly exhibit a
draft regional environmental plan with such alterations as the Minister
specifies, and the provisions of this section and sections 47, 48, 49 and 50
shall, with any necessary adaptations, apply to that
plan.
51A, 52 (Repealed)
Division 4 Local environmental plans
53 Definition
Where 2 or more councils decide to join in the preparation of a
draft local environmental plan under section 54 (2), a reference in this
Division:(a) except in section 54, to a council includes a reference to those
councils, and
(b) to an area includes a reference to the areas of those
councils.
54 Decision to prepare draft local environmental
plan
(1) A council may decide to prepare a draft local environmental plan
in respect of the whole or any part of the land within its
area.
(2) Two or more councils may decide to join in the preparation of a
draft local environmental plan in respect of the whole or any part of the land
within their areas.
(3) Where 2 or more councils decide to join in the preparation of a
draft local environmental plan under subsection (2), they shall enter into an
agreement for the purpose of preparing that draft local environmental
plan.
(4) A council or councils, as the case may be, shall inform the
Director-General of the decision to prepare a draft local environmental plan
and of the land to which it is intended to apply.
(5) Following the decision to prepare a draft local environmental
plan, the council or councils may, subject to and in accordance with this
Division, prepare the plan.
55 Directions from Minister for the preparation of local
environmental plan
(1) The Minister may direct a council, or 2 or more councils jointly,
to perform any function conferred or imposed on it or them under section 54 or
any other provision of this Division within such time or period as is
specified in the direction.
(2) Where a direction is given under subsection (1), no function
performed after the expiration of any time or period specified in the
direction shall thereby be rendered void or otherwise
ineffective.
(3) Nothing in this section affects the operation of section
117.
(4) Following the direction to prepare a draft local environmental
plan, the council or councils shall, subject to and in accordance with this
Division, prepare the plan.
56 (Repealed)
57 Preparation of environmental study
(1) Where a council decides to prepare a draft local environmental
plan or is directed to do so by the Minister under section 55, it shall
prepare an environmental study of the land to which the draft local
environmental plan is intended to apply.
(2) A council shall prepare an environmental study in accordance with
such specifications, if any, relating to the form, content and preparation of
the study as have been notified to the council by the Director-General and are
then applicable.
(3) (Repealed)
(4) The environmental study referred to in subsection (1) shall be
prepared with regard to such matters, relating to the environment of the area
to which the draft local environmental plan is intended to apply, as the
council, subject to the specifications, determines.
(5) Where, in relation to a request or submission made by or on behalf
of a person to a council, an environmental study referred to in subsection (1)
of particular land is prepared by the council for the purposes of a draft
local environmental plan to enable the carrying out of development on the
land, the council may, subject to and in accordance with the regulations,
recover the costs and expenses, determined in accordance with the regulations,
incurred in the preparation of the environmental study, from the
person.
58–60 (Repealed)
61 Council’s responsibilities in preparing draft local
environmental plan
The council shall prepare a draft local environmental plan having
regard to the environmental study prepared by the council under section
57.
62 Consultation
In the preparation of an environmental study or a draft local
environmental plan, the council shall consult with:(a) such public authorities or bodies (including authorities of the
Commonwealth or other States) as, in its opinion, will or may be affected by
that draft local environmental plan,
(b) where the draft local environmental plan applies to land adjoining
a boundary between the council’s area and another area—the council
of that other area, and
(c) such other persons as the council
determines.
63 Information from public authorities
To facilitate the preparation of an environmental study or a draft
local environmental plan, a public authority:(a) shall, if requested in writing to do so by the council, furnish
such information and provide such assistance as it deems proper to assist the
council in the preparation of the study or plan, and
(b) shall notify the council of any information or any actual or
proposed activity or work that, in its opinion, is relevant to the study or
plan,
and a public authority is hereby empowered to the extent necessary to
comply with the provisions of this section.
64 Submission of copy of draft local environmental plan to
Department
When a draft local environmental plan has been prepared, the
council shall submit a copy of the draft plan to the Director-General,
together with a statement specifying the names of the public authorities,
bodies and other persons the council has consulted with pursuant to section
62.
65 Certificate of Director-General
(1) Where the Director-General receives a copy of a draft local
environmental plan from a council under section 64, the Director-General may
cause to be issued to the council a certificate certifying that the draft plan
may be publicly exhibited in accordance with section
66.
(1A) A certificate is not to be issued under this section unless the
Director-General is satisfied that the draft local environmental plan has been
prepared in accordance with any applicable standard instrument under section
33A. This subsection does not limit the grounds on which a certificate may be
refused or the draft plan may be required to be amended under this
section.Note. Section 117 also empowers the Minister to give directions as to
the principles to be observed in the preparation of, or the provisions to be
included in, draft local environmental plans.
(2) A certificate issued under this section may be granted subject to
the condition that the draft local environmental plan be amended in the manner
specified in the certificate before it is publicly exhibited in accordance
with section 66.
(3) Where a certificate is not issued under this section, the
Director-General shall return the draft plan to the council, giving the
reasons why the certificate was not issued, and directing the council to amend
the draft plan in such a manner as to enable a certificate to be issued, or to
take such other action as is appropriate.
(4) The council shall comply with a direction given under subsection
(3).
66 Public exhibition of draft local environmental
plan
(1) Where a council receives a certificate under section 65 with
respect to a draft local environmental plan, it shall, after complying with
any condition subject to which the certificate was granted and subject to the
regulations:(a) give public notice, in a form and manner determined by the
council, of the place at which, the dates on which, and the times during
which, the environmental study prepared by the council under section 57 of the
land to which the draft local environmental plan applies and the draft local
environmental plan may be inspected by the public,
(b) publicly exhibit at the place, on the dates and during the times
set out in the notice:(i) a copy of that environmental study and draft local environmental
plan,
(ii) a copy of any standard instrument, environmental planning
instrument or direction under section 117 that substantially governs the
content and operation of the draft local environmental plan (or provide for
access to such a copy), and
(iii) a statement to the effect that any such standard instrument,
environmental planning instrument or direction substantially governs the
content and operation of the draft local environmental plan and that any
submissions made pursuant to section 67 should be made having regard to that
fact,
(c) specify, in the notice, the period (being a period which is or
includes the period referred to in subsection (2)) during which submissions
may be made to the council in accordance with section 67,
and
(d) publicly exhibit such other matter as it considers appropriate or
necessary to better enable the draft plan and its implications to be
understood.
(2) A draft local environmental plan shall be publicly exhibited for a
period being not less than the prescribed period.
(3) Where, for the purposes of informing the public generally, a
council decides to publicly exhibit a draft local environmental plan otherwise
than in accordance with subsection (1), or to publicly exhibit any other
matter which could be construed or represented as having a similar purpose to
a draft local environmental plan, it shall at the same time publicly exhibit a
statement to the effect that the exhibition is not to be regarded as an
exhibition for the purposes of this Act.
67 Making of submissions
Any person may, during the period referred to in section 66 (1)
(c), make submissions in writing to the council with respect to the provisions
of a draft local environmental plan publicly exhibited under section 66 (1)
(b).
68 Consideration of submissions
(1) Where:(a) a person making a submission so requests, and
(b) the council considers that the issues raised in a submission are
of such significance that they should be the subject of a hearing before the
council decides whether and, if so, what alterations should be
made,
the council shall, in the prescribed manner, arrange a public hearing in
respect of the submission.
(2) A report of the public hearing shall be furnished to the council
and the council shall make public the report.
(3) The council shall consider the submission and the report furnished
pursuant to subsection (2) and may make any alterations it considers are
necessary to the draft local environmental plan arising from its consideration
of submissions or matters raised at any public
hearing.
(3A) An alteration made by a council pursuant to subsection (3) need
not relate to a submission.
(3B) The council may (but need not) give public notice of and publicly
exhibit, wholly or in part, a draft local environmental plan that has been
altered pursuant to subsection (3). The provisions of this section and
sections 66 and 67, with any necessary adaptations, apply to any such
exhibition of a draft plan, but not so as to require a further certificate
under section 65.
(4) The council shall, subject to and except as may be provided by the
regulations, submit to the Director-General:(a) details of all submissions,
(b) the report of any public hearing,
(c) the draft local environmental plan and the reasons for any
alterations made to the plan pursuant to subsection (3),
and
(d) a statement:(i) to the effect that the provisions of sections 66 and 67 and this
section relating to public involvement in the preparation of the draft plan
have been complied with,
(ii) specifying the environmental planning instruments and directions
under section 117 that have been taken into consideration,
(iii) giving details of any inconsistency between the draft plan and any
instrument or direction referred to in subparagraph (ii) and the reasons
justifying the inconsistency, and
(iv) giving details of the reasons justifying the exclusion of
provisions of the draft plan under subsection (5) or the exclusion from the
application of the draft plan of any land under that
subsection.
(5) In submitting the draft local environmental plan, the council may
exclude certain provisions of the draft plan or exclude part of the land from
the draft plan, or both (in this section referred to as the deferred
matter) which, in its opinion, require or requires further
consideration but which should not prejudice the consideration by the
Director-General and the Minister of the draft plan as
submitted.
(6) The council may subsequently take action under this section in
respect of the deferred matter, without having to publicly re-exhibit that
deferred matter, as if it were a draft local environmental
plan.
(7) More than one public hearing may be held in respect of any
submissions, and one hearing may be held in respect of more than one
submission.
(8) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
conduct of a public hearing.
(9) After a draft local environmental plan has been submitted to the
Director-General under this section:(a) the council and the Director-General may (on one or more
occasions) agree to the council making changes to the draft plan and
resubmitting it under this section, or
(b) the Director-General may (on one or more occasions) return the
draft plan so that the council can make changes to accord with any applicable
standard instrument under section 33A or to take into account any directions
under section 117.
This subsection applies whether or not a report under section 69
has been furnished in respect of the draft plan.
69 Report by Director-General
(1) The Director-General shall furnish a report to the Minister as
to:(a) whether the draft local environmental plan submitted under section
68 (4) is inconsistent with any State environmental planning policy, regional
environmental plan, or relevant direction under section 117, applying to the
land to which the draft plan applies,
(b) if there is such an inconsistency—whether the inconsistency
is justifiable in the circumstances,
(c) whether the provisions of sections 66, 67 and 68 relating to
public involvement in the preparation of the draft plan have been complied
with,
(d) the relationship between the draft plan, and other proposed and
any existing environmental planning instruments, and any relevant directions
under section 117, applying to the land to which the draft plan applies,
and
(e) such other matters (if any) relating to the draft plan as the
Director-General thinks appropriate.
(2) The Director-General is not to furnish a report to the Minister
under this section unless the Director-General is satisfied that the draft
local environmental plan has been prepared in accordance with any applicable
standard instrument under section 33A. This subsection does not limit the
matters that the Director-General is required to consider for the purposes of
a report.
70 Making of local environmental plan
(1) After considering the Director-General’s report made under
section 69, the Minister may:(a) make a local environmental plan:(i) in accordance with the draft local environmental plan as submitted
by the council under section 68 (4), or
(ii) in accordance with that draft plan with such alterations as the
Minister thinks fit relating to any matter which in the opinion of the
Minister is of significance for State or regional environmental
planning,
(b) direct that action be taken in accordance with subsection (3),
or
(c) decide not to proceed with the draft local environmental
plan.
(1A) Without limiting subsection (1) (a) (ii), the alterations that may
be made by the Minister relating to any matters which in the opinion of the
Minister are of significance for State or regional environmental planning may
comprise changes of substance to the draft local environmental plan and may
arise from submissions or otherwise from the Minister’s consideration of
the matters in the draft plan.
(2) A local environmental plan shall apply to such area or part of
such area as is described in that plan.
(3) The Minister may (but need not) direct the council to publicly
exhibit, wholly or in part, a draft local environmental plan that has been
altered pursuant to this section or section 68, and the provisions of this
section and sections 66, 67, 68 and 69 shall, with any necessary adaptations,
apply to that plan.
(4) Where the Minister decides to make a plan in accordance with
subsection (1), the Minister may exclude certain provisions of the draft plan
or exclude part of the land from the draft plan, or both (in this section
referred to as the
deferred matter) which, in his or her opinion, require or requires
further consideration but which should not prejudice the making of the local
environmental plan.
(5) The Minister may subsequently take action in accordance with this
section in respect of the deferred matter as if it were a draft local
environmental plan submitted under section 68 (4).
(6) Where the Minister decides not to proceed with a draft local
environmental plan under subsection (1) (c), the Minister shall give such
directions to the council as the Minister considers necessary in relation to
that decision.
(7) The Minister shall inform the council of his or her decision under
subsection (1) and, except where the Minister decides to make a local
environmental plan in accordance with the draft local environmental plan as
submitted by the council under section 68 (4), the reasons therefor, and may
at the same time give directions to the council as to the procedure to be
followed in connection with making his or her decision known to the
public.
(8) Notwithstanding anything in this section and without affecting the
power to make alterations pursuant to subsection (1), the Minister may make a
local environmental plan with such alterations as the Minister thinks fit,
being alterations that do not affect the substance of the provisions of the
plan as submitted by the council or as altered pursuant to subsection
(1).
71, 72 (Repealed)
Division 4A Applications for the preparation of local
environmental plans
72A Making of application
(1) A person may make an application under this Division to a council
for the preparation of a local environmental plan by the council to enable the
carrying out of any prescribed residential development on any prescribed land
within its area.
(2) Such an application may only be made if the development the
subject of the application is:(a) development which, but for this Division, cannot be carried out
either with or without development consent, or
(b) development the carrying out of which, but for this Division, is
prohibited under this Act.
(3) Such an application:(a) shall be made in the prescribed form and manner,
and
(b) shall be accompanied by a development application made in
accordance with section 78A for consent to carry out the
development.
72B Preparation of local environmental plan and advertising
of development application
(1) Where an application is made under this Division, the council
shall:(a) with respect only to the land the subject of the accompanying
development application, prepare a draft local environmental plan to enable
the carrying out, with the council’s consent, of the development the
subject of the application, and
(b) prepare the draft plan in the terms determined by the Minister and
notified to the council, and
(c) provide in the draft plan, unless the development is designated
development, for the development to be advertised development,
and
(d) not later than 14 days after lodgment of the application or after
the Minister notifies the council of the terms of the draft plan, whichever is
the later, exhibit the draft plan in accordance with section 66,
and
(e) if the development is not designated development—not later
than 14 days after lodgment of the application, notify the accompanying
development application in accordance with section 79A,
and
(f) if the development is designated development—not later than
34 days after lodgment of the application, complete the notification of the
accompanying development application in accordance with section
79.
(2) Any person may:(a) in accordance with section 67, make submissions with respect to
the draft local environmental plan, and
(b) in accordance with the regulations or section 79 (5), inspect and
make submissions with respect to the accompanying development
application.
(3) Except in the case of a person making a submission in respect of
an application to carry out designated development, a person making a
submission is not an objector for the purposes of this
Act.
72C Consideration and making of plan
(1) The council shall consider:(a) any submission made in accordance with section 67,
and
(b) any matters prescribed by the
regulations,
and shall decide whether, in its opinion, the draft local environmental
plan should be made.
(2) If the council decides that the draft local environmental plan
should be made, it shall, within 14 days of its decision, submit to the
Director-General:(a) the draft plan, and
(b) a statement to the effect that the provisions of section 72B
relating to public involvement in connection with the draft plan have been
complied with.
(3) On receipt of the draft local environmental plan and the
statement, the Director-General shall arrange for the draft plan to be
published in the Gazette, with such alterations as the Director-General thinks
fit, being alterations that do not affect the substance of the provisions of
the plan.
(4) The draft local environmental plan shall take effect on and from
the date of its publication in the Gazette as if it were a local environmental
plan made under section 70 by the Minister.
72D Determination of development application by
council
(1) If the council decides that the draft local environmental plan
should be made, the council shall determine the accompanying development
application as if the draft plan were in force.
(2) In determining the accompanying development application, the
council shall take into consideration (in addition to the matters required to
be considered under section 79C (1)):(a) any submissions made under section 72B, and
(b) any matters prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) If the council decides that the draft local environmental plan
should not be made, the council shall refuse consent to the accompanying
development application.
(4) Section 82 applies to the accompanying development application
whether or not the council makes a decision about the making of the draft
local environmental plan.
(5) Nothing in this Act or in any environmental planning instrument
prevents the council from determining the accompanying development application
in accordance with this Division.
72E Appeals
(1) If an appeal is made under section 97 (1) in respect of a
development application to which this Division applies, each person who made a
submission under section 87 in respect of the application shall be given
notice by the council of that appeal and shall, on application made to the
Court in accordance with rules of Court within 28 days after the date of the
notice, be entitled to be heard at the hearing of the appeal as if the person
were a party to the appeal.
(2) The Court shall make its decision on an appeal under section 97
(1) or 98 (1) in respect of the development application as if the draft local
environmental plan were in force.
72F Making of local environmental plan following decision of
Court
(1) If the decision of the Court on an appeal has the effect of
granting consent either unconditionally or subject to conditions to the
carrying out of the development the subject of the development application,
the registrar of the Court shall notify the Director-General
accordingly.
(2) If the Director-General has not already done so, the
Director-General shall arrange for the draft local environmental plan which
the development application accompanied to be published in the Gazette, with
such alterations as the Director-General thinks fit, being alterations that do
not affect the substance of the provisions of the
plan.
(3) The draft local environmental plan shall take effect on and from
the date of its publication in the Gazette as if it were a local environmental
plan made under section 70 by the Minister.
72G Date from which consent operates
A consent granted by a council or by a decision of the Court to a
development application to which this Division applies shall be taken:(a) to have been granted under Part 4, and
(b) to become effective in accordance with section 83 and to operate
from the date on which it becomes effective in accordance with that section or
the date on which the draft local environmental plan which the development
application accompanied is published in the Gazette, whichever is the
later.
72H Application of Divisions 1 and 5 and Part 4
Divisions 1 and 5 and Part 4 apply to and in respect of a local
environmental plan prepared under this Division and a development application
made under this Division:(a) except to the extent provided by this Division,
and
(b) except to the extent of any inconsistency between a provision of
those Divisions or that Part and a provision of this
Division.
Division 4B Instrument amendments and development
applications
72I Application of Division
(1) This Division applies if a development application is made to a
consent authority for consent to carry out development that may only be
carried out if an environmental planning instrument applying to the land on
which the development is proposed to be carried out is appropriately
amended.
(2) This Division also applies in respect of applications and
approvals under Part 3A, and references to a development application, a
consent authority or a consent are to be construed
accordingly.
72J Making and consideration of certain development
applications
Nothing in this Act prevents:(a) the making of a development application to a consent authority for
consent to carry out development that may only be carried out if an
environmental planning instrument applying to the land on which the
development is proposed to be carried out is appropriately amended,
or
(b) the consideration by a consent authority of such a development
application,
subject to this Division.
72K Joint exhibition of instrument and advertising of
application
(1) Public notice that is required to be given under this Act in
connection with the preparation and making of a draft environmental planning
instrument and notice that is required to be given under this Act of a
development application in circumstances where this Division applies are to be
given by the same notice.
(2) The period during which the public may inspect the draft
environmental planning instrument and the development application, if those
periods are different, is to be the longer of them.
(3) If the draft environmental planning instrument proposes to make
the development the subject of the development application designated
development, the period for public inspection of the development application
that is to be relevant in determining the period for public inspection under
subsection (2) is the period relevant to the inspection of a development
application for designated development.
72L Commission of Inquiry
Nothing in this Act prevents the Minister from directing that a
single inquiry be held, in accordance with section 119, by a Commission of
Inquiry into both a draft environmental planning instrument and a development
application that are being dealt with under this
Division.
Division 5 Review and amendment of environmental planning
instruments
73 Review of environmental planning instruments
The Director-General shall keep State environmental planning
policies and regional environmental plans, and councils shall keep their local
environmental plans and development control plans under regular and periodic
review for the purpose of ensuring that the objects of this Act are, having
regard to such changing circumstances as may be relevant, achieved to the
maximum extent possible.
73A Minor amendments of environmental planning
instruments
An amending environmental planning instrument may be made under
this Part without compliance with the provisions of this Part relating to the
conditions precedent to the making of the instrument if the instrument, if
made, would amend or repeal a provision of a principal instrument in order to
do any one or more of the following:(a) correct an obvious error in the principal instrument consisting of
a misdescription, the inconsistent numbering of provisions, a wrong
cross-reference, a spelling error, a grammatical mistake, the insertion of
obviously missing words, the removal of obviously unnecessary words or a
formatting error,
(b) address matters in the principal instrument that are of a
consequential, transitional, machinery or other minor
nature.
74 Amendment of environmental planning instruments
(1) An environmental planning instrument may be amended in whole or in
part by a subsequent environmental planning instrument whether of the same or
a different type.
(2) A subsequent environmental planning instrument shall be made in
accordance with the provisions of this Part except that:(a) where the subsequent instrument is a regional environmental
plan—the provisions of sections 41 and 44 (b) shall not apply, unless
the Minister directs to the contrary, or
(b) where the subsequent instrument is a local environmental
plan—the provisions of sections 57 and 61 shall not apply, unless the
Director-General directs to the contrary.
(3) In this section, amended includes altered,
varied or repealed.
74A Application of Division
This Division is subject to sections 33A and
33B.
Division 6 Development control plans
74B Definition
(1) In this Division:relevant planning
authority means:
(a) in relation to local environmental plans applying to land in (or
development in) a local government area—the council of the area,
and
(b) in relation to other environmental planning instruments (or
development in the area to which they apply)—the
Director-General.
(2) A reference in this Division to an environmental planning
instrument includes a reference to any such draft
instrument.
74C Preparation of development control plans
(1) The relevant planning authority may prepare a development control
plan (or cause such a plan to be prepared) if it considers it necessary or
desirable:(a) to make more detailed provision with respect to development to
achieve the purpose of an environmental planning instrument applying to the
land concerned, or
(b) to identify development as advertised development (so as to make
additional but not inconsistent requirements to those imposed by the
regulations in relation to development applications), or
(c) to provide for (or exclude) public or particular advertising or
notification of any of the following:(i) a development application for specified development (other than
designated development or advertised development),
(ii) a request for the review of a determination of a development
application where the applicant for review makes amendments to the development
described in the original development application,
(iii) an application for the modification of a development consent for
specified development (including advertised development but not designated
development),
(iv) an application for a complying development certificate,
or
(d) in the case of a council—to specify criteria (in addition to
but not inconsistent with any criteria prescribed by the regulations) that the
council is to take into consideration in determining whether or not to give an
order under Division 2A of Part 6, or
(e) to make provision for anything permitted by this Act to be
prescribed by a development control plan.
Note. See for example section 26 (4) (a).
(2) Only one development control plan made by the same relevant
planning authority may apply in respect of the same land. This subsection does
not apply to:(a) a plan prepared for the purposes of subsection (1) (d) or for any
other purpose prescribed by the regulations, or
(b) a plan prepared for the purpose of amending an existing
plan.
If this subsection is not complied with, all the development
control plans concerned have no effect.
Note. A planning authority may prepare one development control plan for
the whole of its area or one plan for each precinct or locality in its area,
or prepare one plan for a site (and exclude that site from the area to which
other plans apply).
(3) A development control plan may adopt by reference the provisions
of another development control plan.
(4) A development control plan may amend, substitute or revoke another
development control plan.
(5) A provision of a development control plan (whenever made) has no
effect to the extent that:(a) it is the same or substantially the same as the provision of an
environmental planning instrument applying to the same land,
or
(b) it is inconsistent with a provision of any such instrument or its
application prevents compliance with a provision of any such
instrument.
74D Development control plans required or authorised by
environmental planning instruments
(1) An environmental planning instrument may require or permit a
development control plan to be prepared before any particular development or
kind of development may be carried out (and make provision with respect to the
preparation and content of any such plan).
(2) Any such development control plan may outline the development of
all the land to which it applies.
(3) Any such development control plan may be prepared (and submitted
to the relevant planning authority) by the owners of the land to which it
applies or by such percentage of those owners as the environmental planning
instrument concerned allows. A person authorised by those owners may act on
their behalf for the purposes of this subsection.
(4) The relevant planning authority may make a development control
plan submitted to it under this section, including with such changes as it
thinks fit.
(5) If the relevant planning authority refuses to make a development
control plan submitted to it under this section (or delays by more than 60
days to make a decision on whether to make the plan):(a) the owners may make a development application despite the
requirement of the environmental planning instrument concerned for the
preparation of a development control plan, or
(b) the Minister may act in the place of the relevant planning
authority to make the plan (with or without modification), but only if the
environmental planning instrument concerned authorises the Minister to do
so.
(6) The regulations may extend the period of 60 days referred to in
subsection (5) in connection with any failure by the owners to provide further
information required by the relevant planning authority for the purposes of
making the plan.
Note. Section 75M provides that a concept plan may be submitted for a
project to which Part 3A applies as an alternative to a development control
plan required by an environmental planning instrument. Section 83C provides
that a staged development application may be made for development requiring
consent under Part 4 as an alternative to a development control plan required
by an environmental planning instrument.
74E Miscellaneous provisions relating to development control
plans
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to
development control plans, including:(a) the form, structure and subject-matter of development control
plans, and
(b) the procedures for the preparation, public exhibition, making,
amendment and repeal of development control plans, and
(c) the fees payable to the relevant planning authority by owners
submitting draft development control plans under section
74D.
(2) The staged repeal program under section 33B may be extended to
development control plans, and for that purpose a reference in that section to
an environmental planning instrument is taken to include a reference to a
development control plan.
(3) An environmental planning instrument may exclude or modify the
application of development control plans in respect of land to which the
instrument applies (whether the plan was prepared before or after the making
of the instrument).
(4) A development control plan must be available for public inspection
(without charge):(a) at the principal office of the relevant planning authority that
prepared the plan, and
(b) in such other manner as is prescribed by the
regulations.
74F Minister may direct councils with respect to development
control plans
(1) The Minister may, subject to the regulations (if any), direct a
council to make, amend or revoke a development control plan in the time and
manner specified in the direction.
(2) A council to which a direction is given under this section must
comply with the direction in accordance with its
terms.
(3) If a council fails to comply with a direction of the Minister
under this section, the Minister may make, amend or revoke the development
control plan as if the Minister were the council.
(4) A development control plan made, amended or revoked by the
Minister under this section has effect, or ceases to have effect as the case
may be, as if it were made, amended or revoked by the
council.
(5) The Minister in making, amending or revoking a development control
plan under this section is not subject to the
regulations.
(6) Section 74C (2) does not apply to development control plan made by
or at the direction of the Minister under this
section.
Part 3A Major infrastructure and other projects
Division 1 Preliminary
75A Definitions
In this Part:approved
project means a project to the extent that it is approved by the
Minister under this Part, but does not include a project for which only
approval for a concept plan has been given.
critical
infrastructure project means a project that is a critical
infrastructure project, as referred to in section 75C.
development includes an
activity within the meaning of Part 5.
major
infrastructure development includes development, whether or not
carried out by a public authority, for the purposes of roads, railways,
pipelines, electricity generation, electricity or gas transmission or
distribution, sewerage treatment facilities, dams or water reticulation works,
desalination plants, trading ports or other public utility
undertakings.
project
means development that is declared under section 75B to be a project to which
this Part applies.
proponent of a project, means
the person proposing to carry out development comprising all or any part of
the project, and includes any person certified by the Minister to be the
proponent.
75B Projects to which Part applies
(1) General
This Part applies to the carrying out of development that is
declared under this section to be a project to which this Part applies:(a) by a State environmental planning policy, or
(b) by order of the Minister published in the Gazette (including by an
order that amends such a policy).
The carrying out of particular or a class of development, or
development for a program or plan of works or activities, may be so
declared.
(2) Kinds of projects
The following kind of development may be declared to be a project
to which this Part applies:(a) major infrastructure or other development that, in the opinion of
the Minister, is of State or regional environmental planning
significance,
(b) major infrastructure or other development that is an activity for
which the proponent is also the determining authority (within the meaning of
Part 5) and that, in the opinion of the proponent, would (but for this Part)
require an environmental impact statement to be obtained under that
Part.
(3) Related development
If only part of any development is a project to which this Part
applies, the other parts of the development are (subject to subsection (4))
taken to be a project to which this Part applies. The development is to be
dealt with under this Part as a single project.
(4) Limiting declared development
The declaration of a project may be limited to an aspect of
development (such as the construction of a project), to a particular period of
carrying out development or otherwise.
(5) Amendment or revocation of declaration
The declaration of a project may be amended or revoked at any time
(including before or after an approval for the project is given under this
Part).
Editorial
note. For orders under this section see Gazettes No 96 of 29.7.2005, p
4054 (see also No 135 of 10.11.2006, p 9535); No 52 of 13.4.2006, p 2223; No
58 of 28.4.2006, p 2468 (revoked GG No 122 of 6.10.2006, p 8671); No 76 of
9.6.2006, p 4352; No 82 of 23.6.2006, p 4704; No 93 of 21.7.2006, p 5798; No
114 of 8.9.2006, p 7933; No 117 of 15.9.2006, p 8077 (revoked GG No 66 of
11.5.2007, p 2675); No 123 of 13.10.2006, p 8749; No 127 of 27.10.2006, p
8995; No 139 of 17.11.2006, p 9781; No 175 of 8.12.2006, p 10507; No 186 of
15.12.2006, p 11525; No 1 of 5.1.2007, p 5; No 35 of 1.3.2007, p 1173; No
83 of 29.6.2007, pp 4241, 4242 and No 87 of 6.7.2007, p 4412.
75C Critical infrastructure projects
(1) Any development that is declared to be a project to which this
Part applies may also be declared to be a critical infrastructure project if
it is of a category that, in the opinion of the Minister, is essential for the
State for economic, environmental or social
reasons.
(2) Section 75B applies to a declaration under this section in the
same way as it applies to a declaration under that section. The declaration of
a critical infrastructure project under this section may (but need not) be
made at the same time or by the same method as the declaration under section
75B relating to the project.
Note. In the case of a critical infrastructure project, this Part
contains the following additional provisions:(a) sections 75K, 75L and 75Q exclude proponent or objector appeals in
respect of the determination of an application for approval of the
project,
(b) section 75R excludes with respect to the project all environmental
planning instruments (other than SEPPs that specifically relate to the
project) and council orders under Division 2A of Part 6,
(c) section 75T excludes third-party appeals against the project under
this Act or other environment protection
legislation.
Guidelines with respect to environmental assessment of the project
under section 75F can be tailored to the circumstances of the
case.
Editorial
note. For declarations gazetted under this section see Gazettes No 175
of 8.12.2006, pp 10509, 10511 and No 1 of 5.1.2007, p 4.
Division 2 Environmental assessment and approval of
projects
75D Minister’s approval required for
projects
(1) A person is not to carry out development that is a project to
which this Part applies unless the Minister has approved of the carrying out
of the project under this Part.
(2) The person is to comply with any conditions to which such an
approval is subject.
75E Application for approval of project
(1) The proponent may apply for the approval of the Minister under
this Part to carry out a project.
(2) The application is to:(a) describe the project, and
(b) contain any other matter required by the
Director-General.
(3) The application is to be lodged with the
Director-General.
(4) An application may relate to part only of a
project.
75F Environmental assessment requirements for
approval
(1) The Minister may, after consultation with the Minister for the
Environment, publish guidelines in the Gazette with respect to environmental
assessment requirements for the purpose of the Minister approving projects
under this Part (including levels of assessment and the public authorities and
others to be consulted).
(2) When an application is made for the Minister’s approval for
a project, the Director-General is to prepare environmental assessment
requirements having regard to any such relevant guidelines in respect of the
project.
(3) The Director-General is to notify the proponent of the
environmental assessment requirements. The Director-General may modify those
requirements by further notice to the proponent.
(4) In preparing the environmental assessment requirements, the
Director-General is to consult relevant public authorities and have regard to
the need for the requirements to assess any key issues raised by those public
authorities.
(5) The environmental assessment requirements may require an
environmental assessment to be prepared by or on behalf of the proponent in
the form approved by the Director-General.
(6) The Director-General may require the proponent to include in an
environmental assessment a statement of the commitments the proponent is
prepared to make for environmental management and mitigation measures on the
site.
(7) This section is subject to section 75P.Note. Section 75P enables the Minister to determine environmental
assessment requirements for approval to carry out the project or any stage of
the project when giving approval to a concept plan for the project under
Division 3.
75G Independent hearing and assessment panels
(1) The Minister may constitute:(a) a panel of experts, or
(b) a panel of officers representing the Department and other relevant
public authorities,
to assess any aspect of a project referred to the panel by the
Minister.
(2) The members of a panel of experts are not to be officers of the
Department or of other public authorities having regulatory functions in
connection with the project.
(3) The members of a panel of officers are to be nominated by the
respective chief executive officers of the public authorities that the
Minister nominates to constitute the panel.
(4) For the purposes of an assessment, a panel may receive or hear
submissions from interested persons and submit a report to the
Director-General within the time required by the
Minister.
(5) A panel is to exercise its functions in accordance with
arrangements approved by the Minister. However, a panel is not subject to the
direction of the Minister on the findings or recommendations in its
report.
(6) The Department is to provide staff and facilities for the purpose
of enabling a panel to exercise its functions.
75H Environmental assessment and public
consultation
(1) The proponent is to submit to the Director-General the
environmental assessment required under this Division for approval to carry
out the project.
(2) If the Director-General considers that the environmental
assessment does not adequately address the environmental assessment
requirements, the Director-General may require the proponent to submit a
revised environmental assessment to address the matters notified to the
proponent.
(3) After the environmental assessment has been accepted by the
Director-General, the Director-General must, in accordance with any guidelines
published by the Minister in the Gazette, make the environmental assessment
publicly available for at least 30 days.
(4) During that period, any person (including a public authority) may
make a written submission to the Director-General concerning the
matter.
(5) The Director-General is to provide copies of submissions received
by the Director-General or a report of the issues raised in those submissions
to:(a) the proponent, and
(b) if the project will require an environment protection licence
under Chapter 3 of the Protection of the
Environment Operations Act 1997—the Department of
Environment and Conservation, and
(c) any other public authority the Director-General considers
appropriate.
(6) The Director-General may require the proponent to submit to the
Director-General:(a) a response to the issues raised in those submissions,
and
(b) a preferred project report that outlines any proposed changes to
the project to minimise its environmental impact, and
(c) any revised statement of commitments.
(7) If the Director-General considers that significant changes are
proposed to the nature of the project, the Director-General may require the
proponent to make the preferred project report available to the
public.
75I Director-General’s environmental assessment
report
(1) The Director-General is to give a report on a project to the
Minister for the purposes of the Minister’s consideration of the
application for approval to carry out the project.
(2) The Director-General’s report is to include:(a) a copy of the proponent’s environmental assessment and any
preferred project report, and
(b) any advice provided by public authorities on the project,
and
(c) a copy of any report of a panel constituted under section 75G in
respect of the project, and
(d) a copy of or reference to the provisions of any State
Environmental Planning Policy that substantially govern the carrying out of
the project, and
(e) except in the case of a critical infrastructure project—a
copy of or reference to the provisions of any environmental planning
instrument that would (but for this Part) substantially govern the carrying
out of the project and that have been taken into consideration in the
environmental assessment of the project under this Division,
and
(f) any environmental assessment undertaken by the Director-General or
other matter the Director-General considers appropriate,
and
(g) a statement relating to compliance with the environmental
assessment requirements under this Division with respect to the
project.
75J Giving of approval by Minister to carry out
project
(1) If:(a) the proponent makes an application for the approval of the
Minister under this Part to carry out a project, and
(b) the Director-General has given his or her report on the project to
the Minister,
the Minister may approve or disapprove of the carrying out of the
project.
(2) The Minister, when deciding whether or not to approve the carrying
out of a project, is to consider:(a) the Director-General’s report on the project and the
reports, advice and recommendations (and the statement relating to compliance
with environmental assessment requirements) contained in the report,
and
(b) if the proponent is a public authority—any advice provided
by the Minister having portfolio responsibility for the proponent,
and
(c) if the Minister has directed an inquiry be held in accordance with
section 119 with respect to the project—any findings or recommendations
of the Commission of Inquiry.
(3) The Minister cannot approve of the carrying out of a
project:(a) that is not a critical infrastructure project,
and
(b) that would (but for this Part) be wholly prohibited under an
environmental planning instrument by the operation of section
76B.
(4) A project may be approved under this Part with such modifications
of the project or on such conditions as the Minister may
determine.
(5) The conditions of approval for the carrying out of a project may
require the proponent to comply with any obligations in a statement of
commitments made by the proponent (including by entering into a planning
agreement referred to in section 93F).
75JA Biobanking—special provisions
(1) Without limiting section 75J, the Minister may approve a project
subject to a condition that requires the proponent to acquire and retire (in
accordance with Part 7A of the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995) biodiversity credits of a
number and class (if any) specified by the Minister in the approval. This
subsection applies whether or not a biobanking statement under Part 7A of that
Act was obtained in respect of the project.
(2) The Minister may approve an arrangement under which:(a) the retirement of some or all of the biodiversity credits is
deferred pending the completion of any rehabilitation or restoration action
proposed to be taken on the site of the project, after the project has been
substantially completed, that will restore or improve the biodiversity values
affected by the project, and
(b) the biodiversity credits the retirement of which is deferred
pending the completion of those actions are required to be transferred to the
Minister administering the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995.
(3) Division 7 of Part 7A of the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 applies in respect of any such arrangement as if it were
a deferred retirement arrangement approved by the Director-General of the
Department of Environment and Conservation under that
Division.
(4) If a biobanking statement was obtained in respect of the project,
the Minister may approve the project subject to a condition that requires the
proponent to comply with any conditions of the biobanking
statement.Note. The conditions of a biobanking statement may require the proponent
to retire biodiversity credits in respect of the project in order to ensure
that it maintains or improves biodiversity values, or to carry out other
onsite measures to minimise any negative impact of the project on biodiversity
values.
(5) A person cannot appeal to the Court in respect of a condition
imposed by the Minister under subsection (4).
75K Appeals by proponent
(1) This section applies to a project if:(a) the project is not a critical infrastructure project,
and
(b) the proponent is not a public authority, and
(c) the project has not been the subject of an inquiry held in
accordance with section 119 or of a report of a panel of experts under section
75G, and
(d) but for this Part, the provisions of Part 4 would apply to the
project.
(2) A proponent who is dissatisfied with the determination of the
Minister with respect to an application by the proponent under this Division
may appeal to the Court within 3 months after:(a) the date on which the proponent received notice of the
determination of the application in accordance with the regulations,
or
(b) the date on which the regulations provide that a pending
application is taken to have been refused for the purposes only of this
section.
(3) If any such appeal is made, each objector to the application
referred to in section 75L is to be given notice by the Minister of that
appeal and is, on application made to the Court in accordance with rules of
court within 28 days after the date of the notice, entitled to be heard at the
hearing of the appeal as if the objector were a party to the
appeal.
75L Appeals by an objector
(1) This section applies to a project if:(a) it is not a critical infrastructure project,
and
(b) there has been no approval of a concept plan for the project under
Division 3, and
(c) the project has not been the subject of an inquiry held in
accordance with section 119 or of a report of a panel of experts under section
75G, and
(d) but for this Part, the project would be designated development to
which the provisions of Part 4 would apply.
(2) For the purposes of this section, an objector is a person who has
made a submission under section 75H by way of objection to an application for
approval under this Division to carry out a
project.
(3) An objector who is dissatisfied with the determination of the
Minister under this Division to give approval to carry out a project may
appeal to the Court within 28 days after the date on which notice of the
determination was given in accordance with the
regulations.
(4) If such an appeal is made, the proponent and the Minister are to
be given notice of the appeal, in accordance with rules of court, and are
entitled to be heard at the hearing of the appeal as parties to the
appeal.
Division 3 Concept plans for certain projects
75M Application for approval of concept plan for
project
(1) The Minister may authorise or require the proponent to apply for
approval of a concept plan for a project.
(2) The application is to:(a) outline the scope of the project and any development options,
and
(b) set out any proposal for the staged implementation of the project,
and
(c) contain any other matter required by the
Director-General.
A detailed description of the project is not
required.
(3) The application is to be lodged with the
Director-General.
(3A) A single application may be made for approval of a concept plan
for a project and for approval to carry out any part or aspect of the project.
In that case, environmental assessment requirements, public consultation and
reports under this Division and Division 2 with respect to the project may be
combined.
(4) If an environmental planning instrument requires the preparation
of a development control plan before any particular or kind of development is
carried out on any land, the obligation may be satisfied for a project by an
application for approval and approval of a concept plan in respect of the land
concerned (but only if the Minister authorises or requires an application for
approval of the concept plan).
75N Environmental assessment, panel report, public
consultation and Director-General’s report for concept plan
Sections 75F (Environmental assessment requirements for approval),
75G (Independent hearing and assessment panels), 75H (Environmental assessment
and public consultation) and 75I (Director-General’s environmental
assessment report) apply, subject to the regulations, with respect to approval
for the concept plan for a project in the same way as they apply with respect
to approval to carry out a project.
75O Giving of approval for concept plan
(1) If:(a) the proponent makes an application for the approval of the
Minister under this Part of a concept plan for a project,
and
(b) the Director-General has given his or her report on the project to
the Minister,
the Minister may give or refuse to give approval for the concept plan for
the project.
(2) The Minister, when deciding whether or not to give approval for
the concept plan, is to consider:(a) the Director-General’s report on the project and the reports
and recommendations (and the statement relating to compliance with
environmental assessment requirements) contained in the report,
and
(b) if the proponent is a public authority—any advice provided
by the Minister having portfolio responsibility for the proponent,
and
(c) if the Minister has directed an inquiry be held in accordance with
section 119 with respect to the project—any findings or recommendations
of the Commission of Inquiry.
(3) The Minister cannot give approval for the concept plan for a
project:(a) that is not a critical infrastructure project,
and
(b) that would (but for this Part) be wholly prohibited under an
environmental planning instrument by the operation of section
76B.
(4) Approval for a concept plan may be given under this Division with
such modifications of the concept plan as the Minister may
determine.
(5) Approval for the concept plan may be given under this Division
subject to satisfactory arrangements being made, before final approval is
given for the project or any stage of the project under this Part or under the
other provisions of this Act, for the purpose of fulfilling the obligations in
a statement of commitments made by the proponent (including by entering into a
planning agreement referred to in section 93F).
75P Determinations with respect to project for which concept
plan approved
(1) When giving an approval for the concept plan for a project, the
Minister may make any (or any combination) of the following
determinations:(a) the Minister may determine the further environmental assessment
requirements for approval to carry out the project or any particular stage of
the project under this Part (in which case those requirements have effect for
the purposes of Division 2),
(b) the Minister may determine that approval to carry out the project
or any particular stage of the project is to be subject to the other
provisions of this Act (in which case the project or that stage of the project
ceases to be a project to which this Part applies),
(c) the Minister may determine that no further environmental
assessment is required for the project or any particular stage of the project
(in which case the Minister may, under section 75J, approve or disapprove of
the carrying out of the project or that stage of the project without further
application, environmental assessment or report under Division
2).
(1A) The further requirements for approval to carry out the project or
any part of the project that the Minister may determine under subsection (1)
(a) are not limited to matters that the Director-General may require under
Division 2.Note. The Minister may, for example, require a design competition for
any building that is part of the project.
(2) If the Minister determines that approval to carry out the project
or any particular stage of the project is to be subject to the other
provisions of this Act, the following provisions apply:(a) the determination of a development application for the project or
that stage of the project under Part 4 is to be generally consistent with the
terms of the approval of the concept plan,
(a1) any consent granted for the project or that stage of the project
under Part 4 is to be subject to such conditions as the Minister directs for
the purpose of fulfilling the obligations in a statement of commitments
submitted by the proponent (in which case those conditions cannot be modified
without the approval of the Minister and a person cannot appeal to the Court
under this Act in respect of the direction or any such conditions imposed by
the consent authority),
(b) the project or that stage of the project is not integrated
development for the purposes of Part 4,
(c) any further environmental assessment of the project or that stage
of the project under Part 4 or Part 5 is to be undertaken in accordance with
the requirements determined by the Minister when approving the concept plan
(despite anything to the contrary in that Part),
(d) the Minister may, by order, declare that that stage of the project
(or any part of it) is exempt or complying development for the purposes of
this Act,
(e) the Minister may, by order, declare that that stage of the project
(or any part of it) is not designated development for the purposes of this
Act,
(f) the Minister may, by order, revoke or amend (as the case requires)
the declaration of the project under this Part.
An order under paragraph (d), (e) or (f) is to be published in the
Gazette and has effect according to its tenor.
75Q Appeal by proponent
(1) This section applies to a project for which an application for
approval of a concept plan has been made if:(a) the project is not a critical infrastructure project,
and
(b) the proponent is not a public authority, and
(c) the project has not been the subject of an inquiry held in
accordance with section 119 or of a report of a panel of experts under section
75G, and
(d) but for this Part, the provisions of Part 4 would apply to the
project.
(2) A proponent who is dissatisfied with the determination of the
Minister under this Division to refuse to approve the concept plan for a
project (or to modify a concept plan for which approval is given) may appeal
to the Court within 3 months after:(a) the date on which the proponent received notice of the
determination in accordance with the regulations, or
(b) the date on which the regulations provide that a pending
application is taken to have been refused for the purposes only of this
section.
(3) If the Court allows the appeal, the Minister is to approve the
concept plan in the manner determined by the Court. The Court does not have
jurisdiction to approve the concept plan or to make or direct the Minister on
any determination that may be made under section 75P when giving approval for
a concept plan.
Division 4 Application of other provisions of this and other
Acts
75R Application of other provisions of Act
(1) Part 4 and Part 5 do not, except as provided by this Part, apply
to or in respect of an approved project (including the declaration of the
project as a project to which this Part applies and any approval or other
requirement under this Part for the project).
(2) Part 3 and State environmental planning policies apply to:(a) the declaration of a project as a project to which this Part
applies or as a critical infrastructure project, and
(b) the carrying out of a project, but (in the case of a critical
infrastructure project) only to the extent that the provisions of such a
policy expressly provide that they apply to and in respect of the particular
project.
(3) Environmental planning instruments (other than State environmental
planning policies) do not apply to or in respect of an approved
project.Note. See sections 75J (3) and 75O (3) in relation to the application of
such instruments when an application for approval of a project or a concept
plan is being considered.
(4) Divisions 6 and 6A of Part 4 apply to projects (and the giving of
approval for the carrying out of projects under this Part) in the same way as
they apply to development and the granting of consent to the carrying out of
development under Part 4, subject to any necessary modifications and any
modifications prescribed by the regulations. However, a condition cannot be
imposed under section 94, 94A, 94EF or 94F unless that section would have
applied if this Part did not apply to the project and a development consent
were granted.
(5) Division 2A of Part 6 applies to a critical infrastructure project
only to the extent that the regulations so provide.
75S Erection and occupation of buildings and subdivision of
land
(1A) For the purposes of this section, a relevant provision is section
81A, section 109M or any other provision of this Act relating to the issue of
subdivision certificates.
(1) A relevant provision applies to an approved project (other than a
critical infrastructure project) in the same way as it applies to development
subject to a development consent, subject to any necessary modifications and
any modifications prescribed by the regulations. For that purpose, a reference
in Part 4A to a development consent includes a reference to an approval of a
project under this Part.
(2) However:(a) a relevant provision does not apply unless that provision would
have applied if this Part did not apply to the project,
and
(b) a relevant provision applies to a critical infrastructure project
if the Minister when giving approval under this Part makes it a condition of
that approval that the provision applies.
(3) Sections 116B and 116G apply to an approved project, but the other
provisions of Part 5A do not apply.
75T Third-party appeals—critical infrastructure
projects
(1) This section applies to:(a) proceedings in the Court (and orders made by the Court) under
Division 3 of Part 6, and
(b) proceedings in the Court (and orders made by the Court) under
section 252 or 253 of the Protection of the
Environment Operations Act 1997, and
(c) proceedings in the Court (and orders made by the Court) under
section 20 (2) of the Land and Environment
Court Act 1979.
(2) Proceedings in the Court (and orders made by the Court) cannot be
taken or made, except on application made or approved by the Minister:(a) to remedy or restrain a breach of this Act (within the meaning of
Division 3 of Part 6) arising under this Part in respect of a critical
infrastructure project, including the declaration of the project as a project
(and a critical infrastructure project) to which this Part applies and any
approval or other requirement under this Part for the project,
or
(b) to enforce any conditions of an approval under this Part for a
critical infrastructure project, or
(c) to remedy or restrain a breach of this or any other Act arising in
respect of the giving of an authorisation of a kind referred to in section 75V
(1) for a critical infrastructure project (or in respect of the conditions of
such an authorisation).
75U Approvals etc legislation that does not apply
(1) The following authorisations are not required for an approved
project (and accordingly the provisions of any Act that prohibit an activity
without such an authority do not apply):(a) the concurrence under Part 3 of the Coastal Protection Act 1979 of the
Minister administering that Part of the Act,
(b) a permit under section 201, 205 or 219 of the Fisheries Management Act
1994,
(c) an approval under Part 4, or an excavation permit under section
139, of the Heritage Act
1977,
(d) a permit under section 87 or a consent under section 90 of the
National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974,
(e) an authorisation referred to in section 12 of the Native Vegetation Act 2003 (or
under any Act to be repealed by that Act) to clear native vegetation or State
protected land,
(f) a permit under Part 3A of the Rivers and Foreshores Improvement Act
1948,
(g) a bush fire safety authority under section 100B of the Rural Fires Act
1997,
(h) a water use approval under section 89, a water management work
approval under section 90 or an activity approval under section 91 of the
Water Management Act
2000.
(2) Division 8 of Part 6 of the Heritage Act 1977 does not apply to
prevent or interfere with the carrying out of an approved
project.
(3) The following orders or notices cannot be made or given so as to
prevent or interfere with the carrying out of an approved critical
infrastructure project:(a) an interim protection order (within the meaning of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 or the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995),
(b) an order under Division 1 (Stop work orders) of Part 6A of the
National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, Division 1 (Stop work orders) of Part 7 of the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or Division 7 (Stop work orders) of Part 7A of the
Fisheries Management Act
1994,
(c) an environment protection notice under Chapter 4 of the Protection of the Environment Operations Act
1997,
(d) an order under section 124 of the Local Government Act
1993.
Note. Under the National Parks and
Wildlife Act 1974, actions that are essential for carrying out
an approved project provide the same defence to actions relating to harm to
native fauna (and threatened species) as a development consent under Part 4,
or environmental assessment under Part 5, of this Act
provide.
(4) A reference in this section to an approved project includes a
reference to any investigative or other activities that are required to be
carried out for the purpose of complying with any environmental assessment
requirements under this Part in connection with an application for approval to
carry out the project or of a concept plan for the
project.
75V Approvals etc legislation that must be applied
consistently
(1) An authorisation of the following kind cannot be refused if it is
necessary for carrying out an approved project and is to be substantially
consistent with the approval under this Part:(a) an aquaculture permit under section 144 of the Fisheries Management Act
1994,
(b) an approval under section 15 of the Mine Subsidence Compensation Act
1961,
(c) a mining lease under the Mining
Act 1992,
(d) a production lease under the Petroleum (Onshore) Act
1991,
(e) an environment protection licence under Chapter 3 of the Protection of the Environment Operations Act
1997 (for any of the purposes referred to in section 43 of
that Act),
(f) a consent under section 138 of the Roads Act 1993,
(g) a licence under the Pipelines
Act 1967.
(2) If:(a) the Minister determines when giving approval for a concept plan
under section 75P that approval to carry out the project or any particular
stage of the project is to be subject to the other provisions of this Act,
and
(b) development consent to carry out the project or that stage of the
project is given under Part 4,
an authorisation of the kind referred to in subsection (1) or section 75U
(1) cannot be refused if it is necessary for carrying out the project or that
stage of the project and is to be substantially consistent with the
development consent.
(3) This section does not apply to or in respect of:(a) an application for the renewal of an authorisation or a renewed
authorisation, or
(b) an application for a further authorisation or a further
authorisation following the expiry or lapsing of an authorisation,
or
(c) in the case of an environment protection licence under Chapter 3
of the Protection of the Environment
Operations Act 1997—any period after the first review of
the licence under section 78 of that Act.
(4) A reference in this section to an authorisation or approval
includes a reference to any conditions of the authorisation or
approval.
(5) This section applies to a person, court or tribunal that deals
with an objection, appeal or review conferred on a person in relation to an
authorisation in the same way as it applies to the person giving the
authorisation.
Division 5 Miscellaneous
75W Modification of Minister’s approval
(1) In this section:Minister’s
approval means an approval to carry out a project under this Part,
and includes an approval of a concept plan.
modification of
approval means changing the terms of a Minister’s approval,
including:
(a) revoking or varying a condition of the approval or imposing an
additional condition of the approval, and
(b) changing the terms of any determination made by the Minister under
Division 3 in connection with the approval.
(2) The proponent may request the Minister to modify the
Minister’s approval for a project. The Minister’s approval for a
modification is not required if the project as modified will be consistent
with the existing approval under this Part.
(3) The request for the Minister’s approval is to be lodged with
the Director-General. The Director-General may notify the proponent of
environmental assessment requirements with respect to the proposed
modification that the proponent must comply with before the matter will be
considered by the Minister.
(4) The Minister may modify the approval (with or without conditions)
or disapprove of the modification.
(5) The proponent of a project to which section 75K applies who is
dissatisfied with the determination of a request under this section with
respect to the project (or with the failure of the Minister to determine the
request within 40 days after it is made) may, within the time prescribed by
the regulations, appeal to the Court. The Court may determine any such
appeal.
(6) Subsection (5) does not apply to a request to modify:(a) an approval granted by or as directed by the Court on appeal,
or
(b) a determination made by the Minister under Division 3 in
connection with the approval of a concept plan.
(7) This section does not limit the circumstances in which the
Minister may modify a determination made by the Minister under Division 3 in
connection with the approval of a concept plan.
75X Miscellaneous provisions relating to approvals under this
Part
(1) If the proponent of a project (or proposed project) is the
Minister or the corporation constituted by section 8 (1), the project must be
the subject of an inquiry held in accordance with section 119 or of a report
of a panel of experts under section 75G.
(2) The following documents under this Part in relation to a project
are to be made publicly available by the Director-General:(a) applications to carry out projects,
(b) environmental assessment requirements for a project determined by
the Director-General or the Minister,
(c) environmental assessment reports of the Director-General to the
Minister,
(d) approvals to carry out projects given by the
Minister,
(e) applications for the Minister’s approval of concept plans
(and approvals of concept plans),
(f) requests for modifications of approvals given by the Minister and
any modifications made by the Minister.
(3) The Minister may, but is not required to, give reasons to the
proponent for:(a) any disapproval, or conditions or modifications, of a project,
or
(b) any disapproval, or modifications of, a concept plan for a
project, or
(c) any conditions of approval of a modification of the approval of a
project.
(4) The validity of an approval or other decision under this Part
cannot be questioned in any legal proceedings in which the decision may be
challenged except those commenced in the Court within 3 months after public
notice of the decision was given.
(5) The only requirement of this Part that is mandatory in connection
with the validity of an approval of a project or of a concept plan for a
project is a requirement that an environmental assessment with respect to the
project is made publicly available under section 75H (or under that section as
applied by section 75N). This subsection does not affect the operation of
section 75T in relation to a critical infrastructure
project.
75Y Lapsing of approvals
(1) An approval under this Part may be subject to a condition that it
lapses on a specified date unless specified action with respect to the
approval has been taken (such as the commencement of work on the project or
the submission of an application for approval to carry out a project for which
concept approval has been given).
(2) Any such condition may be modified under this Part to extend the
lapsing period. The Minister is to review the approval before extending the
lapsing period and may make other modifications to the approval (whether or
not requested by the proponent).
75YA Surrender of approvals and consents
(1) An approval under this Part may be surrendered, subject to and in
accordance with the regulations, by any person entitled to act on the
approval.
(2) A condition of the approval of a project under this Part may
require any one or more of the following:(a) the surrender under subsection (1) of any other approval under
this Part relating to the project or the land concerned,
(b) the surrender under section 104A of any development consent
relating to the project or the land concerned,
(c) the surrender, subject to and in accordance with the regulations,
of a right conferred by Division 10 of Part 4 relating to the project or the
land concerned.
75Z Regulations for purposes of Part
The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
approval of projects (and concept plans for projects) under this Part and to
approved projects (and concept plans), including:(a) prescribing time limits for dealing with applications or other
matters under this Part and deeming acceptance or rejection of applications or
other matters if those time limits are not complied with,
and
(b) requiring owners of land on which projects are proposed to be
carried out to consent to applications for approvals under this Part,
and
(c) providing for public exhibition, notification and public registers
of applications for approvals under this Part (or for the modification of
approvals) and of the determination of those applications,
and
(d) the fees for applications and the exercise of functions under this
Part.
75ZA Transitional arrangements
(1) Development may be declared to be a project to which this Part
applies even though action has been taken under Part 4 or Part 5 before the
declaration (whether before or after the commencement of this Part) for the
purposes of authorising the carrying out of the development under this
Act.
(2) However, on the declaration being made, any development consent
under Part 4 or approval under Part 5 that authorises the carrying out of the
development ceases to have effect. The consent or approval is revived if the
declaration is subsequently revoked without any approval of the project under
this Part.
(3) If the declaration of a project under this Part is revoked after
approval has been given under this Part to carry out the project, the approval
is (subject to the regulations) taken to be a development consent for the
project granted under Part 4.
Part 4 Development assessment
Note. The environmental planning legislation comprises 3 elements,
namely, this Act, the environmental planning instruments and the regulations
made under this Act. The legislative scheme for environmental planning control
is, broadly speaking, distributed between the 3 elements as follows:(a) This Part of the Act, Part 4, lays the foundation for the
legislative scheme. It contains the major concepts and addresses the major
matters of principle.
(b) The environmental planning instruments identify particular forms
of development according to the threefold classification that is established
by Division 1 of this Part. They also determine whether development is exempt
development as referred to in section 76 (2) or complying development as
referred to in section 76A (5).
(c) The regulations contain much of the detail of the various
processes that, having regard to the nature of the proposed development, lead
to the granting of development consent. They also largely determine whether
development is designated development.
Division 1 Carrying out of development—the threefold
classification
76 Development that does not need consent
(1) General
If an environmental planning instrument provides that specified
development may be carried out without the need for development consent, a
person may carry the development out, in accordance with the instrument, on
land to which the provision applies.Note. Environmental assessment of the development may nevertheless be
required under Part 5.
(2) Exempt development
An environmental planning instrument may provide that development
of a specified class or description that is of minimal environmental impact is
exempt development.
(3) If development is exempt development:(a) the development may be carried out, in accordance with the
instrument, on land to which the provision applies without the need for
development consent, unless that land:(i) is critical habitat, or
(ii) is, or is part of, a wilderness area (within the meaning of the
Wilderness Act 1987),
and
(b) Part 5 does not apply to the
development.
A provision made under subsection (2) has no effect at any time
during which the land is land to which paragraph (a) (i) or (ii)
applies.
76A Development that needs consent
(1) General
If an environmental planning instrument provides that specified
development may not be carried out except with development consent, a person
must not carry the development out on land to which the provision applies
unless:(a) such a consent has been obtained and is in force,
and
(b) the development is carried out in accordance with the consent and
the instrument.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), development consent may be
obtained:(a) by the making of a determination by a consent authority to grant
development consent, or
(b) in the case of complying development, by the issue of a complying
development certificate.
(3), (4) (Repealed)
(5) Complying development
An environmental planning instrument may provide that development
that can be addressed by specified predetermined development standards is
complying development.
(6) A provision under subsection (5) cannot be made:(a) (Repealed)
(b) if the development is designated development,
or
(c) if the development is development for which development consent
cannot be granted except with the concurrence of a person other than:(i) the consent authority, or
(ii) the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife as referred to
in section 79B (3), or
(d) so as to apply to land that is critical habitat,
or
(e) so as to apply to land that is, or is part of, a wilderness area
(within the meaning of the Wilderness Act
1987), or
(f) so as to apply to land that comprises, or on which there is, an
item of the environmental heritage:(i) that is subject to an interim heritage order under the Heritage Act 1977, or that is
listed on the State Heritage Register under that Act, or
(ii) that is identified as such an item in an environmental planning
instrument, or
(g) so as to apply to land that is identified as an environmentally
sensitive area in the environmental planning instrument that makes provision
for the complying development.
A provision made under subsection (5) has no effect in relation to
development or land at any time during which the development or land is
development or land to which paragraph (a)–(g) applies.
Note. Further provisions concerning complying development are found in
Division 3 of this Part.
(7)–(9) (Repealed)
76B Development that is prohibited
If an environmental planning instrument provides that:(a) specified development is prohibited on land to which the provision
applies, or
(b) development cannot be carried out on land with or without
development consent,
a person must not carry out the development on the
land.
76C Relationship of this Division to this Act
This Division is subject to the other provisions of this Act,
unless express provision is made to the contrary.
Division 2 The procedures for development that needs
consent
77 Application of Division
This Division:(a) applies to development that may not be carried out except with
development consent, but
(b) does not apply to complying
development.
Note. Under this Part, the procedures by which development consent is
obtained differ according to whether the development:(a) (Repealed)
(b) is or is not designated development (which it may be declared to
be by an environmental planning instrument or the regulations),
and
(c) is or is not integrated development (see Division
5).
77A Designated development
Designated development is development that is declared to be
designated development by an environmental planning instrument or the
regulations.
78 The development consent process—the main
steps
The main steps in the development consent process are set out in
sections 78A–81 and in the regulations made for the purposes of this
Part.
78A Application
(1) A person may, subject to the regulations, apply to a consent
authority for consent to carry out development.
(2) A single application may be made in respect of one or more of the
types of development referred to in paragraphs (a)–(f) of the definition
of development in section
4 (1).
(3) If the consent authority is a council, a person (other than the
Crown or a person acting on behalf of the Crown) may, in the same development
application, apply for development consent and approval for anything that
requires approval under the following provisions of the Table to section 68 of
the Local Government Act
1993, namely:paragraph 1, 2 or 3 of Part A
paragraph 1–6 of Part B
paragraph 1–5 of Part C
paragraph 1 of Part E
paragraph 1–5 or 10 of Part F.
(4) In determining a development application to which subsection (3)
applies, the council may apply any of the provisions of or under the Local Government Act 1993 that it
could apply if the development application were an application under that Act
for the relevant approval. In particular, if development consent is granted,
the council may impose a condition that is authorised under that Act to be
imposed as a condition of an approval.
(5) If development consent is granted to a development application to
which subsection (3) applies, the council is taken to have granted the
relevant approval under the Local Government
Act 1993 that authorises the activity, but that Act has no
application to the approval so taken to have been
granted.
(6) In granting development consent to a development application to
which subsection (3) applies, the council may, without limiting any other
condition it may impose, impose, in relation to the approval taken to have
been granted under the Local Government Act
1993, either or both of the following conditions:(a) a condition that the approval is granted only to the applicant and
does not attach to or run with the land to which it
applies,
(b) a condition that the approval is granted for a specified
time.
(7) A development application cannot be made in respect of land that
is, or is part of, a wilderness area (within the meaning of the Wilderness Act 1987) unless any
consent to the development required under that Act has been
obtained.
(8) A development application must be accompanied by:(a) if the application is in respect of designated
development—an environmental impact statement prepared by or on behalf
of the applicant in the form prescribed by the regulations,
or
(b) if the application is in respect of development on land that is,
or is a part of, critical habitat or is likely to significantly affect
threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or their
habitats—a species impact statement prepared in accordance with Division
2 of Part 6 of the Threatened Species
Conservation Act 1995.
Note. Part 7A of the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995 provides for certain
circumstances in which development is taken not to significantly affect
threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or their
habitats.
(9) The regulations may specify other things that are required to be
submitted with a development application.
79 Public participation—designated
development
(1) Public exhibition and notification
As soon as practicable after a development application is made for
consent to carry out designated development, the consent authority
must:(a) place the application and any accompanying information on public
exhibition for a period of not less than 30 days (the submission
period) commencing on the day after which notice of the application
is first published as referred to in paragraph (d), and
(b) give written notice of the application in accordance with the
regulations:(i) to such persons as appear to it to own or occupy the land
adjoining the land to which the development application relates,
and
(ii) if practicable, to such other persons as appear to it to own or
occupy land the use or enjoyment of which, in its opinion, may be
detrimentally affected if the designated development is carried out,
and
(iii) to such other persons as are required to be notified by the
regulations, and
(c) cause notice of the application to be exhibited in accordance with
the regulations on the land to which the application relates,
and
(d) cause notice of the application to be published in accordance with
the regulations in a newspaper circulating in the
locality.
(2) If land is:(a) a lot within the meaning of the Strata Schemes (Freehold Development) Act
1973, a written notice to the owners corporation is taken to
be a written notice under subsection (1) (b) to the owner or occupier of each
lot within the strata scheme, or
(b) a lot within the meaning of the Strata Schemes (Leasehold Development) Act
1986, a written notice to the lessor under the leasehold
strata scheme concerned and to the owners corporation is taken to be a written
notice under subsection (1) (b) to the owner or occupier of each lot within
the scheme.
(3) If land is owned or occupied by more than one person, a written
notice to one owner or one occupier is taken to satisfy the requirements of
subsection (1) (b).
(4) Inspection of application and accompanying
information
During the submission period, any person may inspect the
development application and any accompanying information and make extracts
from or copies of them.
(5) Making of submissions
During the submission period, any person may make written
submissions to the consent authority with respect to the development
application. A submission by way of objection must set out the grounds of the
objection.
(6) Circumstances in which public exhibition may be dispensed
with
If:(a) a development application for designated development is amended,
or substituted, or withdrawn and later replaced before it has been determined
by the consent authority, and
(b) the consent authority has complied with subsections (1), (2) and
(3) in relation to the original application, and
(c) the consent authority is of the opinion that the amended,
substituted or later application differs only in minor respects from the
original application,
the consent authority may decide to dispense with further compliance with
subsection (1) in relation to the amended, substituted or later application.
In that event, compliance with subsection (1) in relation to the original
application is taken to be compliance in relation to the amended, substituted
or later application.
(7) The consent authority must give written notice to the applicant of
its decision under subsection (6) at or before the time notice of the
determination of the development application is given under section
81.
79A Public participation—advertised development and
other notifiable development
(1) Notice of a development application for consent to carry out
advertised development is to be given in accordance with this Act, the
regulations, the relevant environmental planning instrument and any relevant
development control plan.
(2) A development application for specified development (other than
designated development or advertised development) must be notified or
advertised in accordance with the provisions of a development control plan if
the development control plan provides for the notification or advertising of
the application.
79B Consultation and concurrence
(1) General
If, by an environmental planning instrument, the consent
authority, before determining the development application, is required to
consult with or to obtain the concurrence of a person, the consent authority
must, in accordance with the environmental planning instrument and the
regulations, consult with or obtain the concurrence of the person, unless the
consent authority determines to refuse to grant development
consent.
(2) However, if, by an environmental planning instrument, the
Minister, before determining a development application, is required to obtain
the concurrence of a person, the Minister is required only to consult with the
person.
(3) Consultation and concurrence—threatened
species
Development consent cannot be granted for:(a) development on land that is, or is a part of, critical habitat,
or
(b) development that is likely to significantly affect a threatened
species, population, or ecological community, or its
habitat,
without the concurrence of the Director-General of National Parks and
Wildlife or, if a Minister is the consent authority, unless the Minister has
consulted with the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995.Note. If a biobanking statement has been issued in respect of the
development under Part 7A of the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995, the development is taken not to
significantly affect threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats.
(4) Despite subsection (3), if the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 considers that it is appropriate, that Minister
may:(a) elect to act in place of the Director-General of National Parks
and Wildlife for the purposes of that subsection, or
(b) review and amend any recommendations that that Director-General
proposes to make, or any advice that that Director-General proposes to offer,
for the purposes of that subsection.
(5) In deciding whether or not concurrence should be granted under
subsection (3), the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife or the
Minister administering the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995 must take the following matters
into consideration:(a) any species impact statement that accompanied the development
application,
(b) any assessment report prepared by the consent
authority,
(c) any submissions received concerning the development
application,
(d) any relevant recovery plan or threat abatement
plan,
(e) whether the development proposed is likely to reduce the long-term
viability of the species, population or ecological community in the
region,
(f) whether the development is likely to accelerate the extinction of
the species, population or ecological community or place it at risk of
extinction,
(g) the principles of ecologically sustainable
development,
(h) the likely social and economic consequences of granting or of not
granting concurrence.
(6) The Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 must provide the Minister who is the consent authority
with any recommendations made by the Director-General of National Parks and
Wildlife concerning determination of a development application relating to
development referred to in subsection (3) and, if that Minister does not
accept any one or more of the recommendations, that Minister must include in
the determination the recommendations not accepted and that Minister’s
reasons for not accepting them.
(7) A copy of the reasons referred to in subsection (6) must be
available for public inspection, during ordinary office hours, at the head
office of the National Parks and Wildlife Service.
(8) Granting or refusal of concurrence
A person whose concurrence to development is required may:(a) grant concurrence to the development, either unconditionally or
subject to conditions, or
(b) refuse concurrence to the development.
In deciding whether to grant concurrence, the person must take
into consideration only the matters stated pursuant to section 30 (3) and
applicable to the development (unless the relevant environmental planning
instrument is a deemed environmental planning
instrument).
(9) Giving effect to concurrence
A consent authority that grants consent to the carrying out of
development for which a concurrence has been granted must grant the consent
subject to any conditions of the concurrence. This does not affect the right
of the consent authority to impose conditions under section 80A not
inconsistent with the conditions of the concurrence or to refuse
consent.
(10) Avoidance of consents subject to concurrence
If, by an environmental planning instrument or by subsection (3),
a development application may not be determined by the granting of consent
without the concurrence of a specified person, a consent granted:(a) without that concurrence, or
(b) not subject to any conditions of the
concurrence,
is, subject to sections 102–104,
voidable.
(11) However, if the specified person fails to inform the consent
authority of the decision concerning concurrence within the time allowed for
doing so, the consent authority may determine the development application
without the concurrence of the specified person and a development consent so
granted is not voidable on that ground.
(12) Nothing in this section affects any liability of a consent
authority in respect of a consent granted as referred to in subsection (10)
(a) or (b).
79BA Consultation and development consent—certain bush
fire prone land
(1) Development consent cannot be granted for the carrying out of
development for any purpose (other than a subdivision of land that could
lawfully be used for residential or rural residential purposes or development
for a special fire protection purpose) on bush fire prone land unless the
consent authority:(a) is satisfied that the development conforms to the specifications
and requirements of Planning for Bushfire
Protection, ISBN 0 9585987 8 9, produced by the NSW Rural Fire
Service (or, if another document is prescribed by the regulations for the
purposes of this paragraph, that document), that are relevant to the
development, or
(b) has consulted with the Commissioner of the NSW Rural Fire Service
concerning measures to be taken with respect to the development to protect
persons, property and the environment from danger that may arise from a bush
fire.
(2) In this section:special fire
protection purpose has the same meaning as it has in section 100B of
the Rural Fires Act
1997.
79C Evaluation
(1) Matters for consideration—general
In determining a development application, a consent authority is
to take into consideration such of the following matters as are of relevance
to the development the subject of the development application:(a) the provisions of:(i) any environmental planning instrument, and
(ii) any draft environmental planning instrument that is or has been
placed on public exhibition and details of which have been notified to the
consent authority (unless the Director-General has notified the consent
authority that the making of the draft instrument has been deferred
indefinitely or has not been approved), and
(iii) any development control plan, and
(iiia) any planning agreement that has been entered into under section
93F, or any draft planning agreement that a developer has offered to enter
into under section 93F, and
(iv) the regulations (to the extent that they prescribe matters for the
purposes of this paragraph),
that apply to the land to which the development application
relates,
(b) the likely impacts of that development, including environmental
impacts on both the natural and built environments, and social and economic
impacts in the locality,
(c) the suitability of the site for the
development,
(d) any submissions made in accordance with this Act or the
regulations,
(e) the public interest.
Note. See section 75P (2) (a) for circumstances in which determination
of development application to be generally consistent with approved concept
plan for a project under Part 3A.
Note. If a biobanking statement has been issued in respect of a
development under Part 7A of the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995, the consent authority is not
required to take into consideration the likely impact of the development on
biodiversity values.
(2) Compliance with non-discretionary development
standards—development other than complying development
If an environmental planning instrument or a regulation contains
non-discretionary development standards and development, not being complying
development, the subject of a development application complies with those
standards, the consent authority:(a) is not entitled to take those standards into further consideration
in determining the development application, and
(b) must not refuse the application on the ground that the development
does not comply with those standards, and
(c) must not impose a condition of consent that has the same, or
substantially the same, effect as those standards but is more onerous than
those standards,
and the discretion of the consent authority under this section and
section 80 is limited accordingly.
(3) If an environmental planning instrument or a regulation contains
non-discretionary development standards and development the subject of a
development application does not comply with those standards:(a) subsection (2) does not apply and the discretion of the consent
authority under this section and section 80 is not limited as referred to in
that subsection, and
(b) a provision of an environmental planning instrument that allows
flexibility in the application of a development standard may be applied to the
non-discretionary development standard.
Note. The application of non-discretionary development standards to
complying development is dealt with in section 85A (3) and
(4).
(4) Consent where an accreditation is in force
A consent authority must not refuse to grant consent to
development on the ground that any building product or system relating to the
development does not comply with a requirement of the Building Code of Australia if the building
product or system is accredited in respect of that requirement in accordance
with the regulations.
(5) A consent authority and an employee of a consent authority do not
incur any liability as a consequence of acting in accordance with subsection
(4).
(6) Definitions
In this section:(a) reference to development extends to include a reference to the
building, work, use or land proposed to be erected, carried out, undertaken or
subdivided, respectively, pursuant to the grant of consent to a development
application, and
(b) non-discretionary
development standards means development standards that are
identified in an environmental planning instrument or a regulation as
non-discretionary development standards.
80 Determination
(1) General
A consent authority is to determine a development application
by:(a) granting consent to the application, either unconditionally or
subject to conditions, or
(b) refusing consent to the application.
(2) Despite subsection (1), the consent authority must refuse an
application for development, being the subdivision of land, that would, if
carried out, result in a contravention of this Act, an environmental planning
instrument or the regulations, whether arising in relation to that or any
other development.
(3) “Deferred commencement” consent
A development consent may be granted subject to a condition that
the consent is not to operate until the applicant satisfies the consent
authority, in accordance with the regulations, as to any matter specified in
the condition. Nothing in this Act prevents a person from doing such things as
may be necessary to comply with the condition.
(4) Total or partial consent
A development consent may be granted:(a) for the development for which the consent is sought,
or
(b) for that development, except for a specified part or aspect of
that development, or
(c) for a specified part or aspect of that
development.
(5) The consent authority is not required to refuse consent to any
specified part or aspect of development for which development consent is not
initially granted under subsection (4), but development consent may
subsequently be granted for that part or aspect of the
development.Note. See also Division 2A for special procedures concerning staged
development applications.
(6) Restrictions on determination of development applications
where Commission of Inquiry is held concerning environmental aspects of
proposed development
A consent authority that has received notice that the Minister has
directed that an inquiry be held, in accordance with section 119, with respect
to the environmental aspects of proposed development or part of any such
proposed development the subject of a development application:(a) must not determine the development application in so far as it
relates to proposed designated development, and
(b) must not determine the development application in so far as it
relates to development that is not designated development until:(i) the inquiry has been held, and
(ii) the consent authority has considered the findings and
recommendations of the Commission of Inquiry and any comments made by the
Minister that accompanied those findings and recommendations when they were
forwarded to the consent authority.
(7) If the Minister has directed that an inquiry be held by a
Commission of Inquiry in relation to any proposed designated development the
subject of a development application, the Minister is to determine the
application after the inquiry has been held and the Minister has considered
the findings and recommendations of the Commission of
Inquiry.
(8) Sections 82, 97 and 98 do not apply to or in respect of the
development application determined by the Minister under subsection (7) or its
determination.
(9) Restrictions on determination of development applications
for designated development
A consent authority must not determine a development application
for designated development:(a) until after the submission period (within the meaning of section
79 (1) (a)) has expired, or
(b) if a submission is made with respect to the application within the
submission period, until after 21 days following the date on which a copy of
the submission is forwarded to the Director-General have
expired.
(10) Subsection (9) (b) does not apply:(a) to a consent authority being the Minister or the Director-General,
or
(b) if the Director-General has waived the requirement that
submissions be forwarded to the Director-General for a specified development
application or for a specified class of development
applications.
(10A) (Repealed)
(11) Other restrictions on determination of development
applications
The regulations may specify other matters of a procedural nature
that are to be complied with before a development application may be
determined.
(12) Effect of issuing construction certificate
If a consent authority or an accredited certifier issues a
construction certificate, the construction certificate and any approved plans
and specifications issued with respect to that construction certificate,
together with any variations to the construction certificate or plans and
specifications that are effected in accordance with this Act or the
regulations, are taken to form part of the relevant development consent (other
than for the purposes of section 96).
(13), (14) (Repealed)
80A Imposition of conditions
(1) Conditions—generally
A condition of development consent may be imposed if:(a) it relates to any matter referred to in section 79C (1) of
relevance to the development the subject of the consent,
or
(b) it requires the modification or surrender of a consent granted
under this Act or a right conferred by Division 10 in relation to the land to
which the development application relates, or
(c) it requires the modification or cessation of development
(including the removal of buildings and works used in connection with that
development) carried out on land (whether or not being land to which the
development application relates), or
(d) it limits the period during which development may be carried out
in accordance with the consent so granted, or
(e) it requires the removal of buildings and works (or any part of
them) at the expiration of the period referred to in paragraph (d),
or
(f) it requires the carrying out of works (whether or not being works
on land to which the application relates) relating to any matter referred to
in section 79C (1) applicable to the development the subject of the consent,
or
(g) it modifies details of the development the subject of the
development application, or
(h) it is authorised to be imposed under section 80 (3) or (5),
subsections (5)–(9) of this section or section 94, 94A, 94EF or
94F.
(2) Ancillary aspects of development
A consent may be granted subject to a condition that a specified
aspect of the development that is ancillary to the core purpose of the
development is to be carried out to the satisfaction, determined in accordance
with the regulations, of the consent authority or a person specified by the
consent authority.
(3) A consent authority that has not determined a request to indicate
whether a specified aspect of development has been carried out to the
satisfaction of the consent authority, or a person specified by the consent
authority, within the relevant period, prescribed by the regulations,
applicable to the aspect or the development is, for the purpose only of
section 97, taken to have determined the request by indicating that it, or the
person, is not satisfied as to the specified
aspect.
(4) Conditions expressed in terms of outcomes or
objectives
A consent may be granted subject to a condition expressed in a
manner that identifies both of the following:(a) one or more express outcomes or objectives that the development or
a specified part or aspect of the development must
achieve,
(b) clear criteria against which achievement of the outcome or
objective must be assessed.
(5) Modification or surrender of consents or existing use
rights
If a consent authority imposes (as referred to in subsection (1)
(b)) a condition requiring the modification or surrender of a consent granted
under this Act or a right conferred by Division 10, the consent or right may
be modified or surrendered subject to and in accordance with the
regulations.
(6) Conditions and other arrangements concerning
security
A development consent may be granted subject to a condition, or a
consent authority may enter into an agreement with an applicant, that the
applicant must provide security for the payment of the cost of any one or more
of the following:(a) making good any damage caused to any property of the consent
authority (or any property of the corporation) as a consequence of the doing
of anything to which the consent relates,
(b) completing any public work (such as road work, kerbing and
guttering, footway construction, stormwater drainage and environmental
controls) required in connection with the consent,
(c) remedying any defects in any such public work that arise within 6
months after the work is completed.
(7) The security is to be for such reasonable amount as is determined
by the consent authority.
(8) The security may be provided, at the applicant’s choice, by
way of:(a) deposit with the consent authority, or
(b) a guarantee satisfactory to the consent
authority.
(9) The security is to be provided before carrying out any work in
accordance with the development consent or at such other time as may be agreed
to by the consent authority.
(10) The funds realised from a security may be paid out to meet any
cost referred to in subsection (6). Any balance remaining is to be refunded
to, or at the direction of, the persons who provided the
security.
(10A) A condition of a consent has no effect to the extent that it
requires a compliance certificate to be obtained in respect of any
development.
(11) Prescribed conditions
A development consent is subject to such conditions as may be
prescribed by the regulations.
81 Post-determination notification
(1) The consent authority must, in accordance with the regulations,
notify its determination of a development application to:(a) the applicant, and
(b) in the case of a development application for consent to carry out
designated development, each person who made a submission under section 79
(5), and
(c) such other persons as are required by the regulations to be
notified of the determination of the development
application.
(2) If the consent authority is not the council, the consent authority
must notify the council of its determination.
(3) In the case of a development application for consent to carry out
designated development, the consent authority must also notify each person who
made a submission under section 79 (5) by way of objection of the
person’s rights to appeal against the determination and of the
applicant’s rights to appeal against the
determination.
81A Effects of development consents and commencement of
development
(1) Erection of buildings
A development consent that enables the erection of a building is
sufficient to authorise the use of the building when erected for the purpose
for which it was erected if that purpose is specified in the development
application, subject to section 109M.Note. Section 109M prohibits the occupation or use of a new building
unless an occupation certificate has been issued for the
building.
(2) The erection of a building in accordance with a development
consent must not be commenced until:(a) a construction certificate for the building work has been issued
by the consent authority, the council (if the council is not the consent
authority) or an accredited certifier, and
(b) the person having the benefit of the development consent
has:(i) appointed a principal certifying authority for the building work,
and
(ii) notified the principal certifying authority that the person will
carry out the building work as an owner-builder, if that is the case,
and
(b1) the principal certifying authority has, no later than 2 days
before the building work commences:(i) notified the consent authority and the council (if the council is
not the consent authority) of his or her appointment, and
(ii) notified the person having the benefit of the development consent
of any critical stage inspections and other inspections that are to be carried
out in respect of the building work, and
(b2) the person having the benefit of the development consent, if not
carrying out the work as an owner-builder, has:(i) appointed a principal contractor for the building work who must be
the holder of a contractor licence if any residential building work is
involved, and
(ii) notified the principal certifying authority of any such
appointment, and
(iii) unless that person is the principal contractor, notified the
principal contractor of any critical stage inspections and other inspections
that are to be carried out in respect of the building work,
and
(c) the person having the benefit of the development consent has given
at least 2 days’ notice to the council of the person’s intention
to commence the erection of the building.
(3) Subdivision of land
A development consent that enables the subdivision of land may
authorise the carrying out of any physical activity in, on, under or over land
in connection with the subdivision, including the construction of roads and
stormwater drainage systems.Note. A plan of subdivision cannot be registered under the Conveyancing Act 1919 unless a
subdivision certificate has been issued for the
subdivision.
(4) Subdivision work in accordance with a development consent must not
be commenced until:(a) a construction certificate for the subdivision work has been
issued by the consent authority, the council (if the council is not the
consent authority) or an accredited certifier, and
(b) the person having the benefit of the development consent has
appointed a principal certifying authority for the subdivision work,
and
(b1) the principal certifying authority has, no later than 2 days
before the subdivision work commences:(i) notified the consent authority and the council (if the council is
not the consent authority) of his or her appointment, and
(ii) notified the person having the benefit of the development consent
of any critical stage inspections and other inspections that are to be carried
out in respect of the subdivision work, and
(c) the person having the benefit of the development consent has given
at least 2 days’ notice to the council of the person’s intention
to commence the subdivision work.
(5) Regulations may provide for the issue of
certificates
The regulations may make provision concerning the issue of
certificates for the erection of buildings and the subdivision of
land.
(6) Crown building work
Subsections (2) and (4) do not apply in relation to Crown building
work that is certified, in accordance with section 116G, to comply with the
technical provisions of the State’s building
laws.
(7) Penalty for contravention of subsection (2) or
(4)
The maximum penalty that may be imposed for a contravention of
subsection (2) or (4) is 300 penalty units.
82 Circumstances in which consent is taken to have been
refused
(1) A consent authority that has not determined a development
application within the relevant period, prescribed by the regulations,
applicable to the development the subject of the development application is,
for the purpose only of section 97, taken to have determined the application
by refusing consent on the date on which the period
expires.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) prevents a consent authority from
determining a development application after the expiration of the relevant
period referred to in that subsection, whether on a review under section 82A
or otherwise.
(3) A determination pursuant to subsection (2) does not, subject to
subsection (4), prejudice or affect the continuance or determination of an
appeal made under section 97 in respect of a determination that is taken by
subsection (1) to have been made.
(4) If a determination pursuant to subsection (2) is made by granting
consent, the consent authority is entitled, with the consent of the applicant
and without prejudice to costs, to have an appeal (being an appeal made under
section 97 in respect of a determination that is taken by subsection (1) to
have been made) withdrawn at any time prior to the determination of that
appeal.
82A Review of determination
(1) If the consent authority is a council, an applicant may request
the council to review a determination of the applicant’s application,
other than:(a) a determination to issue or refuse to issue a complying
development certificate, or
(b) a determination in respect of designated development,
or
(c) a determination in respect of integrated development,
or
(d) a determination made by the council under section 116E in respect
of an application by the Crown.
(2) A request for a review may be made at any time, subject to
subsection (2A).
(2A) A determination cannot be reviewed:(a) after the time limited for the making of an appeal under section
97 expires, if no such appeal is made against the determination,
or
(b) after an appeal under section 97 against the determination is
disposed of by the Court, if such an appeal is made against the
determination.
(3) The prescribed fee must be paid in connection with a request for a
review.
(3A) In requesting a review, the applicant may make amendments to the
development described in the original application, subject to subsection (4)
(c).
(4) The council may review the determination if:(a) it has notified the request for review in accordance with:(i) the regulations, if the regulations so require,
or
(ii) a development control plan, if the council has made a development
control plan that requires the notification or advertising of requests for the
review of its determinations, and
(b) it has considered any submissions made concerning the request for
review within any period prescribed by the regulations or provided by the
development control plan, as the case may be, and
(c) in the event that the applicant has made amendments to the
development described in the original application, the consent authority is
satisfied that the development, as amended, is substantially the same
development as the development described in the original
application.
(4A) As a consequence of its review, the council may confirm or change
the determination.
(5) The decision whether or not to review the determination must not
be made by the person who made the determination unless that person was the
council, but is to be made by a person who is qualified under subsection (6)
to make the review.
(6) If the council reviews the determination, the review must be made
by:(a) if the determination was made by a delegate of the
council—the council or another delegate of the council who is not
subordinate to the delegate who made the determination, or
(b) if the determination was made by the council—the
council.
(7) The council must give notice of the result of the review to the
applicant as soon as practicable after the review.
(8) If on the review the council grants development consent, or varies
the conditions of a development consent, the council must endorse on the
notice the date from which the consent, or the consent as varied,
operates.
(9) If on a review the council changes a determination, the changed
determination replaces the earlier determination as from the date of the
review.
(10) If on a review the council grants development consent, or varies
the conditions of a development consent, the council is entitled, with the
consent of the applicant and without prejudice to costs, to have an appeal
made under section 97 in respect of its determination withdrawn at any time
prior to the determination of that appeal.
(11) A decision on a review may not be further reviewed under this
section.
83 Date from which consent operates
(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), if a determination is made by
the granting of consent, the consent becomes effective and operates
from:(a) except as provided in paragraph (b)—the date that is
endorsed on the notice given to the applicant in accordance with section 81
(1) of the determination of the development application or under section 82A
(7), or
(b) in the case of designated development to which an objection has
been made in accordance with section 79 (5):(i) if consent was granted under section 80 (7) following the holding
of an inquiry by a Commission of Inquiry—the date that is endorsed on
the notice of the determination of the development application given to the
applicant in accordance with section 81 (1), or
(ii) in any other case—the expiration of 28 days from the date
that is endorsed on the notice of the determination of the development
application given to the applicant in accordance with section 81
(1).
(2) Subject to subsection (3), if a determination is made by the
granting of consent or the granting of consent subject to conditions, and an
appeal has been made under section 97 or 98, the consent:(a) ceases to be, or does not become, effective pursuant to subsection
(1), and
(b) becomes effective and operates from the date of the determination
of that appeal, except where that decision is to refuse development
consent.
(3) A consent referred to in subsection (1) or (2) is void and, except
for the purposes of section 97 or 98, is taken never to have been granted
if:(a) an appeal under section 97 is dismissed and development consent is
refused, or
(b) an appeal under section 98 is upheld, with the effect that
development consent is refused.
(4) If a determination is made by refusing consent or if an
application is taken by section 82 to have been so determined, and the
decision on the appeal made pursuant to section 97 in respect of that
determination has the effect of granting consent, the decision is taken to be
a consent granted under this Division and that consent is effective and
operates from the date of that decision.
(5) Despite any other provision of this section, a development consent
is taken to become effective and operate from such date as may be fixed
by:(a) a court (whether or not the Land and Environment Court) that
finally determines an appeal on a question of law which confirms the validity
of, or results in the granting of, the consent, or
(b) the Land and Environment Court, if the validity of a consent
granted by that Court is confirmed by, or the consent is granted by that Court
as a result of, such a final determination made by another court that has not
fixed that date.
(6) A development consent in respect of a development application that
is taken to have been determined under Part 5A operates from the date on which
it is taken to have been determined.
Division 2A Special procedures concerning staged development
applications
83A Application of this Division
This Division applies to staged development applications and to
consents granted on the determination of those
applications.
83B Staged development applications
(1) For the purposes of this Act, a staged
development application is a development application that sets out
concept proposals for the development of a site, and for which detailed
proposals for separate parts of the site are to be the subject of subsequent
development applications. The application may set out detailed proposals for
the first stage of development.
(2) A development application is not to be treated as a staged
development application unless the applicant requests it to be treated as a
staged development application.
(3) If consent is granted on the determination of a staged development
application, the consent does not authorise the carrying out of development on
any part of the site concerned unless:(a) consent is subsequently granted to carry out development on that
part of the site following a further development application in respect of
that part of the site, or
(b) the staged development application also provided the requisite
details of the development on that part of the site and consent is granted for
that first stage of development without the need for further
consent.
(4) The terms of a consent granted on the determination of a staged
development application are to reflect the operation of subsection
(3).
83C Staged development applications as alternative to dcp
required by environmental planning instruments
(1) An environmental planning instrument cannot require the making of
a staged development application before development is carried
out.
(2) However, if an environmental planning instrument requires the
preparation of a development control plan before any particular or kind of
development is carried out on any land, that obligation may be satisfied by
the making and approval of a staged development application in respect of that
land.Note. Section 74D (5) also authorises the making of a development
application where the relevant planning authority refuses to make, or delays
making, a development control plan.
(3) Any such staged development application is to contain the
information required to be included in the development control plan by the
environmental planning instrument or the
regulations.
83D Status of staged development applications and
consents
(1) The provisions of or made under this or any other Act relating to
development applications and development consents apply, except as otherwise
provided by or under this or any other Act, to a staged development
application and a development consent granted on the determination of any such
application.Note. Applicable provisions in respect of staged development
applications include provisions relating to designated development, integrated
development and regulations made under section 105.
(2) While any consent granted on the determination of a staged
development application for a site remains in force, the determination of any
further development application in respect of that site cannot be inconsistent
with that consent.
(3) Subsection (2) does not prevent the modification in accordance
with this Act of a consent granted on the determination of a staged
development application.
Note. See section 95 (2) which prevents a reduction in the 5 year period
of a development consent.
Division 3 Special procedure for complying
development
Note. This Division applies to development that is declared by an
environmental planning instrument to be complying development which means that
the whole of the development is subject to specified development
standards.
84 Application of this Division
This Division applies to complying
development.
84A Carrying out of complying development
(1) A person may carry out complying development on land if:(a) the person has been issued with a complying development
certificate for the development, and
(b) the development is carried out in accordance with:(i) the complying development certificate, and
(ii) any provisions of an environmental planning instrument,
development control plan or the regulations that applied to the carrying out
of the complying development on that land at the time the complying
development certificate was issued.
(2) An application for a complying development certificate may be
made:(a) by the owner of the land on which the development is proposed to
be carried out, or
(b) by any other person, with the consent of the owner of that
land.
(3) The regulations may provide for the procedures for making an
application, the fees payable in connection with an application and the
procedures for dealing with an application.
(4) (Repealed)
(5) Nothing in this Division prevents a consent authority from
considering and determining a development application for the carrying out of
complying development.
84B (Repealed)
85 What is a “complying development
certificate”?
(1) Terms of complying development certificate
A complying development certificate is a certificate:(a) that states that particular proposed development is complying
development and (if carried out as specified in the certificate) will comply
with all development standards applicable to the development and with other
requirements prescribed by the regulations concerning the issue of a complying
development certificate, and
(b) in the case of development involving the erection of a building,
that identifies the classification of the building in accordance with the
Building Code of
Australia.
(2) A complying development certificate may indicate different
classifications for different parts of the same building.Note. To the extent to which it deals with the classification of a
proposed building, a complying development certificate under this Division
replaces the statement of classification formerly issued under the regulations
under the Local Government Act
1993.
(3) Erection of buildings
A complying development certificate that enables the erection of a
building is sufficient to authorise the use of the building when erected for
the purpose for which it was erected if that purpose is specified in the
application for the complying development certificate, subject to section
109M.Note. Section 109M prohibits the occupation or use of a new building
unless an occupation certificate has been issued for the
building.
(4) Subdivision of land
A complying development certificate that enables the subdivision
of land may authorise the carrying out of any physical activity in, on, under
or over land in connection with the subdivision, including the construction of
roads and stormwater drainage systems.Note. A plan of subdivision cannot be registered under the Conveyancing Act 1919 unless a
subdivision certificate has been issued for the
subdivision.
(5) Other requirements for complying development
certificates
The regulations:(a) may impose other requirements concerning the issue of complying
development certificates, and
(b) may provide for the form in which a complying development
certificate is to be issued.
(5A) A complying development certificate has no effect to the extent
that it requires a compliance certificate to be obtained in respect of any
development.
(6) For the purposes of this section, development
standard includes a provision of a development control plan that
would be a development standard, within the meaning of section 4, if the
provision were in an environmental planning
instrument.
85A Process for obtaining complying development
certificates
(1) Application
An applicant may, in accordance with the regulations, apply
to:(a) the council, or
(b) an accredited certifier,
for a complying development certificate.
(2) Public notification
An application for a complying development certificate is to be
publicly notified in accordance with a development control plan if the
development control plan requires the public notification of the complying
development.
(3) Evaluation
The council or accredited certifier must consider the application
and determine:(a) whether or not the proposed development is complying development,
and
(b) whether or not the proposed development complies with the relevant
development standards, and
(c) if the proposed development is complying development because of
the provisions of a local environmental plan, or a local environmental plan in
relation to which the council has made a development control plan, that
specifies standards and conditions for the complying development, whether or
not the proposed development complies with those standards and
conditions.
(4) A council or accredited certifier must not refuse to issue a
complying development certificate on the ground that any building product or
system relating to the development does not comply with a requirement of the
Building Code of Australia if the
building product or system is accredited in respect of that requirement in
accordance with the regulations.
(5) A council, an employee of a council and an accredited certifier do
not incur any liability as a consequence of acting in accordance with
subsection (4).
(6) Determination
The council or an accredited certifier may determine an
application:(a) by issuing a complying development certificate, unconditionally or
(to the extent required by the regulations, an environmental planning
instrument or a development control plan) subject to conditions,
or
(b) by refusing to issue a complying development
certificate.
(7) The council or an accredited certifier must not refuse to issue a
complying development certificate if the proposed development complies with
the development standards applicable to it and complies with other
requirements prescribed by the regulations relating to the issue of a
complying development certificate.
(8) The determination of an application by the council or accredited
certifier must be completed within 7 days (or such longer period as may be
agreed to by the applicant) after lodgment of the
application.
(9) In determining the application, the council or the accredited
certifier must impose a condition that is required to be imposed under
Division 6 in relation to the complying
development.
(10) There is no right of appeal against the determination of, or a
failure or refusal to determine, an application for a complying development
certificate by a council or an accredited
certifier.
(10A) Payment of long service levy
Where a council or accredited certifier completes a complying
development certificate, that certificate is not to be forwarded or delivered
to the applicant, unless the council or accredited certifier is satisfied that
any long service levy payable under section 34 of the Building and Construction Industry Long Service
Payments Act 1986 (or, where such a levy is payable by
instalments, the first instalment of the levy) has been
paid.
(11) Post-determination notification
On the determination of an application for the issue of a
complying development certificate:(a) the council or accredited certifier must notify the applicant of
the determination, and
(b) the accredited certifier must notify the council of the
determination.
(12) For the purposes of subsection (7), development
standard includes a provision of a development control plan that
would be a development standard, within the meaning of section 4, if the
provision were in an environmental planning
instrument.
86 Commencement of complying development
(1) Erection of buildings
The erection of a building in accordance with a complying
development certificate must not be commenced until:(a) the person having the benefit of the complying development
certificate has:(i) appointed a principal certifying authority for the building work,
and
(ii) notified the principal certifying authority that the person will
carry out the building work as an owner-builder, if that is the case,
and
(a1) the principal certifying authority has, no later than 2 days
before the building work commences:(i) notified the council of his or her appointment,
and
(ii) notified the person having the benefit of the complying
development certificate of any critical stage inspections and other
inspections that are to be carried out in respect of the building work,
and
(a2) the person having the benefit of the complying development
certificate, if not carrying out the work as an owner-builder, has:(i) appointed a principal contractor for the building work who must be
the holder of a contractor licence if any residential building work is
involved, and
(ii) notified the principal certifying authority of any such
appointment, and
(iii) unless that person is the principal contractor, notified the
principal contractor of any critical stage inspections and other inspections
that are to be carried out in respect of the building work,
and
(b) the person having the benefit of the complying development
certificate has given at least 2 days’ notice to the council of the
person’s intention to commence the erection of the
building.
(2) Subdivision of land
Subdivision work in accordance with a complying development
certificate must not be commenced until:(a) the person having the benefit of the complying development
certificate has appointed a principal certifying authority for the subdivision
work, and
(a1) the principal certifying authority has, no later than 2 days
before the subdivision work commences, notified the council of his or her
appointment, and
(b) the person having the benefit of the complying development
certificate has given at least 2 days’ notice to the council of the
person’s intention to commence the subdivision
work.
(3) Crown development
Subsections (1) and (2) do not apply in relation to development
carried out by the Crown.
(4) Penalty for contravention of subsection (1) or
(2)
The maximum penalty that may be imposed for a contravention of
subsection (1) or (2) is 300 penalty units.
86A Duration of complying development certificate
(1) A complying development certificate becomes effective and operates
from the date endorsed on the certificate.
(2) A complying development certificate lapses 5 years after the date
endorsed on the certificate.
(3) However, a complying development certificate does not lapse if the
development to which it relates is physically commenced on the land to which
the certificate applies within the period of 5 years after the date endorsed
on the certificate.
(4) No proceedings may be taken before a court or tribunal to extend
the 5-year period.
87 Modification of complying development
(1) A person who has made an application to carry out complying
development and a person having the benefit of a complying development
certificate may apply to modify the development the subject of the application
or certificate.
(2) This Division applies to an application to modify development in
the same way as it applies to the original
application.
Division 4
88–89A(Repealed)
Division 5 Special procedure for integrated
development
90 Application of this Division
(1) This Division applies to integrated
development.
(2) However, this Division does not apply to development the subject
of a development application to which Part 5A
applies.
90A Definitions
In this Division:approval
means a consent, licence, permit, permission or any form of
authorisation.
approval
body means a person who may grant an approval.
first
renewal of an approval means, in the case of an environment
protection licence under the Protection of
the Environment Operations Act 1997, the first review of the
licence under section 78.
grant an
approval includes give or issue an approval.
91 What is “integrated development”?
(1) Integrated development is development (not being complying
development) that, in order for it to be carried out, requires development
consent and one or more of the following approvals:
Act | Provision | Approval |
Fisheries
Management Act 1994 | s 144 | aquaculture permit |
| | s 201 | permit to carry out dredging or reclamation
work |
| | s 205 | permit to cut, remove, damage or destroy marine
vegetation on public water land or an aquaculture lease, or on the foreshore
of any such land or lease |
| | s 219 | permit to: (a) set a net, netting or other material, or
(b) construct or alter a dam, floodgate, causeway or weir,
or
(c) otherwise create an obstruction,
across or within a bay, inlet, river or creek, or across or around a
flat |
Heritage Act
1977 | s 58 | approval in respect of the doing or carrying out of
an act, matter or thing referred to in s 57 (1) |
Mine Subsidence
Compensation Act 1961 | s 15 | approval to alter or erect improvements within a
mine subsidence district or to subdivide land therein |
Mining Act
1992 | ss 63, 64 | grant of mining lease |
National Parks
and Wildlife Act 1974 | s 90 | consent to knowingly destroy, deface or damage or
knowingly cause or permit the destruction or defacement of or damage to, a
relic or Aboriginal place |
Petroleum
(Onshore) Act 1991 | s 9 | grant of production lease |
Protection of
the Environment Operations Act 1997 | ss 43 (a), 47 and 55 | Environment protection licence to authorise
carrying out of scheduled development work at any
premises. |
| | ss 43 (b), 48 and 55 | Environment protection licence to authorise
carrying out of scheduled activities at any premises (excluding any activity
described as a “waste activity” but including any activity
described as a “waste facility”). |
| | ss 43 (d), 55 and 122 | Environment protection licences to control carrying
out of non-scheduled activities for the purposes of regulating water pollution
resulting from the activity. |
Roads Act
1993 | s 138 | consent to: (a) erect a structure or carry out a work in, on or over a public
road, or
(b) dig up or disturb the surface of a public road,
or
(c) remove or interfere with a structure, work or tree on a public
road, or
(d) pump water into a public road from any land adjoining the road,
or
(e) connect a road (whether public or private) to a classified
road
|
Rural Fires Act
1997 | s 100B | authorisation under section 100B in respect of bush
fire safety of subdivision of land that could lawfully be used for residential
or rural residential purposes or development of land for special fire
protection purposes |
Water Management
Act 2000 | ss 89, 90, 91 | water use approval, water management work approval
or activity approval under Part 3 of Chapter 3 |
(1A) Development is integrated development in respect of a licence that
may be granted under the Protection of the
Environment Operations Act 1997 to control the carrying out of
non-scheduled activities for the purpose of regulating water pollution only
if:(a) the development application stipulates that an application for
such a licence has been or will be made in respect of the development,
or
(b) the Environment Protection Authority notifies the consent
authority in writing before the development application is granted or refused
that an application for such a licence has been or may be made in respect of
the development.
(2) Development is not integrated development in respect of the
consent required under section 90 of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 unless:(a) a relic referred to in that section is known, immediately before
the development application is made, to exist on the land to which the
development application applies, or
(b) the land to which the development application applies is an
Aboriginal place within the meaning of that Act immediately before the
development application is made.
(3) Development is not integrated development in respect of the
consent required under section 138 of the Roads Act 1993 if, in order for the
development to be carried out, it requires the development consent of a
council and the approval of the same council.
(4) Development is not integrated development in respect of the
approval required under section 57 of the Heritage Act 1977 if the approval
that is required is the approval of a council.
91A Development that is integrated development
(1) This section applies to the determination of a development
application for development that is integrated
development.
(2) Before granting development consent to an application for consent
to carry out the development, the consent authority must, in accordance with
the regulations, obtain from each relevant approval body the general terms of
any approval proposed to be granted by the approval body in relation to the
development. Nothing in this section requires the consent authority to obtain
the general terms of any such approval if the consent authority determines to
refuse to grant development consent.
(3) A consent granted by the consent authority must be consistent with
the general terms of any approval proposed to be granted by the approval body
in relation to the development and of which the consent authority is informed.
For the purposes of this Part, the consent authority is taken to have power
under this Act to impose any condition that the approval body could impose as
a condition of its approval.
(4) If the approval body informs the consent authority that it will
not grant an approval that is required in order for the development to be
lawfully carried out, the consent authority must refuse consent to the
application.
(5) If the approval body fails to inform the consent authority, in
accordance with the regulations, whether or not it will grant the approval, or
of the general terms of its approval:(a) the consent authority may determine the development application,
and
(b) if the consent authority determines the development application by
granting consent:(i) the approval body cannot refuse to grant approval to an
application for approval in respect of the development,
and
(ii) an approval granted by the approval body must not be inconsistent
with the development consent, and
(iii) section 93 applies to an approval so granted as if it were an
approval the general terms of which had been provided to the consent
authority,
despite any other Act or law.
(6) If a development application is determined, whether or not by the
granting of development consent, the consent authority must notify all
relevant approval bodies of the determination.
Note. If a dispute arises under this section between a consent authority
and an approval body, the dispute may be dealt with under section
121.
92 (Repealed)
92A Effect of giving notice
If, in relation to integrated development:(a) notice of a development application is given under section 79 or
79A, and
(b) the consent authority obtains from an approval body the general
terms of any approval proposed to be granted by the approval body in relation
to the development or the approval body fails to inform the consent authority,
in accordance with the regulations, whether or not it will grant the approval
or of the general terms of its approval, and
(c) the consent authority determines the application by granting
consent,
the notice is taken to be notice duly given for the purpose of any law
that requires the giving of public notice in relation to an application for
the approval of the approval body to that development.
93 Granting and modification of approval by approval
body
(1) Despite any other Act or law, an approval body must, in respect of
integrated development for which development consent has been granted
following the provision by the approval body of the general terms of the
approval proposed to be granted by the approval body in relation to the
development, grant approval to any application for approval that is made
within 3 years after the date on which the development consent is granted if,
within that 3-year period, the development consent has not lapsed or been
revoked.
(2) The approval may be granted subject to conditions that are not
inconsistent with the development consent. Neither the provisions of section
80A (6)–(10) nor the imposition of conditions as to security by the
consent authority prevent an approval body from imposing conditions, or
additional conditions, as to security.
(3) Subsection (1) does not apply to or limit the granting of approval
to an application for renewal of an approval.
(4) An approval body cannot vary the terms of an approval granted for
integrated development for which development consent has been granted before
the expiration, lapsing or first renewal of the approval, whichever first
occurs, other than to make variations that are not inconsistent with the
development consent.
(5) Subsection (4) does not prevent:(a) the modification, in accordance with section 96 or 96A, of the
development consent at any time, or
(b) if a development consent is modified as referred to in paragraph
(a) before the expiration, lapsing or first renewal, whichever first occurs,
of the approval, the modification in accordance with law of the approval to
any necessary consequential extent, or
(c) the exercise by the approval body of any of its other functions,
such as the issuing of orders, the suspension or cancellation of an approval
or the prosecution of offences.
93A Effect of approval if the approval body is also a
concurrence authority
If the concurrence of a person who is also an approval body is
required before a consent authority may grant a development consent, the
granting of the general terms of its approval is taken to also grant the
concurrence provided that the matters to be considered in granting the general
terms of its approval are the same as those required to be considered in
deciding whether or not to grant the concurrence.
93B Rights of appeal
(1) Applicant’s appeal rights
This Division does not affect any right of objection, appeal or
review conferred on an applicant for an approval under the Act that provides
for the granting of the approval, except as provided by subsection
(2).
(2) Restriction on appellate body
Despite any other Act or law, section 93 applies to a person,
court or tribunal that deals with an objection, appeal or review referred to
in this section in the same way as it applies to an approval
body.
Division 6 Development contributions
Subdivision 1 Preliminary
93C Definitions
In this Division:contributions
plan means a contributions plan approved under section
94EA.
development
corporation means a development corporation constituted under Part 2
of the Growth Centres (Development
Corporations) Act 1974.
growth
centre has the same meaning as it has in the Growth Centres (Development Corporations) Act
1974.
planning
agreement means a voluntary agreement referred to in section
93F.
planning
authority means:
(a) a council, or
(b) the Minister, or
(c) the corporation, or
(d) a development corporation (within the meaning of the Growth Centres (Development Corporations) Act
1974), or
(e) a public authority declared by the regulations to be a planning
authority for the purposes of this Division.
public
amenities or public services do
not include water supply or sewerage services.
special
contributions area means land for the time being described in
Schedule 5A.
93D Relationship to planning instruments
This Division does not derogate from or otherwise affect any
provision of an environmental planning instrument, whether made before or
after the commencement of this section, that requires satisfactory
arrangements to be made for the provision of particular kinds of public
infrastructure, facilities or services before development is carried
out.
93E Provisions relating to money etc contributed under this
Division (other than Subdivision 4)
(1) A consent authority or planning authority is to hold any monetary
contribution or levy that is paid under this Division (other than Subdivision
4) in accordance with the conditions of a development consent or with a
planning agreement for the purpose for which the payment was required, and
apply the money towards that purpose within a reasonable
time.
(2) However, money paid under this Division (other than Subdivision 4)
for different purposes in accordance with the conditions of development
consents may be pooled and applied progressively for those purposes, subject
to the requirements of any relevant contributions plan or ministerial
direction under this Division (other than Subdivision
4).
(3) Land dedicated in accordance with this Division (other than
Subdivision 4) is to be made available by the consent authority or planning
authority for the purpose for which the dedication was required and within a
reasonable time.
(4) A reference in this section to a monetary contribution or levy
includes a reference to any additional amount earned from its
investment.
Subdivision 2 Planning agreements
93F Planning agreements
(1) A planning agreement is a voluntary agreement or other arrangement
under this Division between a planning authority (or 2 or more planning
authorities) and a person (the developer):(a) who has sought a change to an environmental planning instrument,
or
(b) who has made, or proposes to make, a development application,
or
(c) who has entered into an agreement with, or is otherwise associated
with, a person to whom paragraph (a) or (b)
applies,
under which the developer is required to dedicate land free of cost, pay
a monetary contribution, or provide any other material public benefit, or any
combination of them, to be used for or applied towards a public
purpose.
(2) A public purpose includes (without limitation) any of the
following:(a) the provision of (or the recoupment of the cost of providing)
public amenities or public services,
(b) the provision of (or the recoupment of the cost of providing)
affordable housing,
(c) the provision of (or the recoupment of the cost of providing)
transport or other infrastructure relating to land,
(d) the funding of recurrent expenditure relating to the provision of
public amenities or public services, affordable housing or transport or other
infrastructure,
(e) the monitoring of the planning impacts of
development,
(f) the conservation or enhancement of the natural
environment.
(3) A planning agreement must provide for the following:(a) a description of the land to which the agreement
applies,
(b) a description of:(i) the change to the environmental planning instrument to which the
agreement applies, or
(ii) the development to which the agreement
applies,
(c) the nature and extent of the provision to be made by the developer
under the agreement, the time or times by which the provision is to be made
and the manner by which the provision is to be made,
(d) in the case of development, whether the agreement excludes (wholly
or in part) or does not exclude the application of section 94, 94A or 94EF to
the development,
(e) if the agreement does not exclude the application of section 94 to
the development, whether benefits under the agreement are or are not to be
taken into consideration in determining a development contribution under
section 94,
(f) a mechanism for the resolution of disputes under the
agreement,
(g) the enforcement of the agreement by a suitable means, such as the
provision of a bond or guarantee, in the event of a breach of the agreement by
the developer.
(3A) A planning agreement cannot exclude the application of section 94
or 94A in respect of development unless the consent authority for the
development or the Minister is a party to the
agreement.
(4) A provision of a planning agreement in respect of development is
not invalid by reason only that there is no connection between the development
and the object of expenditure of any money required to be paid by the
provision.Note. See section 93E (1), which requires money paid under a planning
agreement to be applied for the purpose for which it was paid within a
reasonable time.
(5) If a planning agreement excludes the application of section 94 or
94A to particular development, a consent authority cannot impose a condition
of development consent in respect of that development under either of those
sections (except in respect of the application of any part of those sections
that is not excluded by the agreement).
(5A) A planning authority, other than the Minister, is not to enter
into a planning agreement excluding the application of section 94EF without
the approval of:(a) the Minister, or
(b) a development corporation designated by the Minister to give
approvals under this subsection.
(6) If a planning agreement excludes benefits under a planning
agreement from being taken into consideration under section 94 in its
application to development, section 94 (6) does not apply to any such
benefit.
(7) Any Minister, public authority or other person approved by the
Minister is entitled to be an additional party to a planning agreement and to
receive a benefit under the agreement on behalf of the
State.
(8) A council is not precluded from entering into a joint planning
agreement with another council or other planning authority merely because it
applies to any land not within, or any purposes not related to, the area of
the council.
(9) A planning agreement cannot impose an obligation on a planning
authority:(a) to grant development consent, or
(b) to exercise any function under this Act in relation to a change to
an environmental planning instrument.
(10) A planning agreement is void to the extent, if any, to which it
requires or allows anything to be done that, when done, would breach this
section or any other provision of this Act, or would breach the provisions of
an environmental planning instrument or a development consent applying to the
relevant land.
(11) A reference in this section to a change to an environmental
planning instrument includes a reference to the making or revocation of an
environmental planning instrument.
93G Information about planning agreements
(1) A planning agreement cannot be entered into, and a planning
agreement cannot be amended or revoked, unless public notice has been given of
the proposed agreement, amendment or revocation, and a copy of the proposed
agreement, amendment or revocation has been available for inspection by the
public for a period of not less than 28 days.
(2) The regulations may provide for the public notice to be given
under subsection (1) and may provide that it may be given contemporaneously
with, in association with, or as part of, any other public notice or public
notification that is required to be given of any matter relevant to the
planning agreement.
(3) If the Minister is not a party to a planning agreement, the
relevant planning authority that is a party to the agreement must provide to
the Minister:(a) a copy of the agreement within 14 days after the agreement is
entered into, and
(b) if the agreement is amended, a copy of the amendment within 14
days after the amendment is made, and
(c) if the agreement is revoked, notice of the revocation within 14
days after the revocation occurs.
(4) If a council is not a party to a planning agreement that applies
to the area of the council, the relevant planning authority that is a party to
the agreement must provide to the council:(a) a copy of the agreement within 14 days after the agreement is
entered into, and
(b) if the agreement is amended, a copy of the amendment within 14
days after the amendment is made, and
(c) if the agreement is revoked, notice of the revocation within 14
days after the revocation occurs.
(5) A planning authority that has entered into one or more planning
agreements must, while any such planning agreements remain in force, include
in its annual report particulars of compliance with and the effect of the
planning agreements during the year to which the report
relates.
93H Registered planning agreements to run with
land
(1) A planning agreement can be registered under this section if the
following persons agree to its registration:(a) if the agreement relates to land under the Real Property Act 1900—each
person who has an estate or interest in the land registered under that Act,
or
(b) if the agreement relates to land not under the Real Property Act 1900—each
person who is seised or possessed of an estate or interest in the
land.
(2) On lodgement by a planning authority of an application for
registration in a form approved by the Registrar-General, the
Registrar-General is to register the planning agreement:(a) by making an entry in the relevant folio of the Register kept
under the Real Property Act
1900 if the agreement relates to land under that Act,
or
(b) by registering the agreement in the General Register of Deeds if
the agreement relates to land not under the Real Property Act
1900.
(3) A planning agreement that has been registered by the
Registrar-General under this section is binding on, and is enforceable
against, the owner of the land from time to time as if each owner for the time
being had entered into the agreement.
(4) A reference in this section to a planning agreement includes a
reference to any amendment or revocation of a planning
agreement.
93I Circumstances in which planning agreements can or cannot
be required to be made
(1) A provision of an environmental planning instrument (being a
provision made after the commencement of this section):(a) that expressly requires a planning agreement to be entered into
before a development application can be made, considered or determined,
or
(b) that expressly prevents a development consent from being granted
or having effect unless or until a planning agreement is entered
into,
has no effect.
(2) A consent authority cannot refuse to grant development consent on
the ground that a planning agreement has not been entered into in relation to
the proposed development or that the developer has not offered to enter into
such an agreement.
(3) However, a consent authority can require a planning agreement to
be entered into as a condition of a development consent, but only if it
requires a planning agreement that is in the terms of an offer made by the
developer in connection with:(a) the development application, or
(b) a change to an environmental planning instrument sought by the
developer for the purposes of making the development
application,
or that is in the terms of a commitment made by the proponent in a
statement of commitments made under Part 3A.
(4) In this section, planning
agreement includes any agreement (however described) containing
provisions similar to those that are contained in an agreement referred to in
section 93F.
93J Jurisdiction of Court with respect to planning
agreements
(1) A person cannot appeal to the Court under this Act against the
failure of a planning authority to enter into a planning agreement or against
the terms of a planning agreement.
(2) This section does not affect the jurisdiction of the Court under
section 123.
93K Determinations or directions by Minister
The Minister may, generally or in any particular case or class of
cases, determine or direct any other planning authority as to:(a) the procedures to be followed in negotiating a planning agreement,
or
(b) the publication of those procedures, or
(c) other standard requirements with respect to planning
agreements.
93L Regulations—planning agreements
The regulations may make provision for or with respect to planning
agreements, including the following:(a) the form of planning agreements,
(b) the subject-matter of planning agreements,
(c) the making, amendment and revocation of planning agreements,
including the giving of public notice and inspection by the
public,
(d) the public inspection of planning agreements after they have been
made.
Subdivision 3 Local infrastructure contributions
94 Contribution towards provision or improvement of amenities
or services
(1) If a consent authority is satisfied that development for which
development consent is sought will or is likely to require the provision of or
increase the demand for public amenities and public services within the area,
the consent authority may grant the development consent subject to a condition
requiring:(a) the dedication of land free of cost, or
(b) the payment of a monetary contribution,
or both.
(2) A condition referred to in subsection (1) may be imposed only to
require a reasonable dedication or contribution for the provision, extension
or augmentation of the public amenities and public services
concerned.
(3) If:(a) a consent authority has, at any time, whether before or after the
date of commencement of this Part, provided public amenities or public
services within the area in preparation for or to facilitate the carrying out
of development in the area, and
(b) development for which development consent is sought will, if
carried out, benefit from the provision of those public amenities or public
services,
the consent authority may grant the development consent subject to a
condition requiring the payment of a monetary contribution towards recoupment
of the cost of providing the public amenities or public services (being the
cost as indexed in accordance with the
regulations).
(4) A condition referred to in subsection (3) may be imposed only to
require a reasonable contribution towards recoupment of the cost
concerned.
(5) The consent authority may accept:(a) the dedication of land in part or full satisfaction of a condition
imposed in accordance with subsection (3), or
(b) the provision of a material public benefit (other than the
dedication of land or the payment of a monetary contribution) in part or full
satisfaction of a condition imposed in accordance with subsection (1) or
(3).
(6) If a consent authority proposes to impose a condition in
accordance with subsection (1) or (3) in respect of development, the consent
authority must take into consideration any land, money or other material
public benefit that the applicant has elsewhere dedicated or provided free of
cost within the area (or any adjoining area) or previously paid to the consent
authority, other than:(a) a benefit provided as a condition of the grant of development
consent under this Act, or
(b) a benefit excluded from consideration under section 93F
(6).
(7) If:(a) a condition imposed under subsection (1) or (3) in relation to
development has been complied with, and
(b) a public authority would, but for this subsection, be entitled
under any other Act to require, in relation to or in connection with that
development, a dedication of land or payment of money in respect of the
provision of public amenities or public services or
both,
then, despite that other Act, compliance with the condition referred to
in paragraph (a) is taken to have satisfied the requirement referred to in
paragraph (b) to the extent of the value (determined, if the regulations so
provide, in accordance with the regulations) of the land dedicated or the
amount of money paid in compliance with the
condition.
94A Fixed development consent levies
(1) A consent authority may impose, as a condition of development
consent, a requirement that the applicant pay a levy of the percentage,
authorised by a contributions plan, of the proposed cost of carrying out the
development.
(2) A consent authority cannot impose as a condition of the same
development consent a condition under this section as well as a condition
under section 94.
(2A) A consent authority cannot impose a condition under this section
in relation to development on land within a special contributions area without
the approval of:(a) the Minister, or
(b) a development corporation designated by the Minister to give
approvals under this subsection.
(3) Money required to be paid by a condition imposed under this
section is to be applied towards the provision, extension or augmentation of
public amenities or public services (or towards recouping the cost of their
provision, extension or augmentation). The application of the money is subject
to any relevant provisions of the contributions
plan.
(4) A condition imposed under this section is not invalid by reason
only that there is no connection between the development the subject of the
development consent and the object of expenditure of any money required to be
paid by the condition.
(5) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to levies
under this section, including:(a) the means by which the proposed cost of carrying out development
is to be estimated or determined, and
(b) the maximum percentage of a levy.
94B Section 94 or 94A conditions subject to contributions
plan
(1) A consent authority may impose a condition under section 94 or 94A
only if it is of a kind allowed by, and is determined in accordance with, a
contributions plan (subject to any direction of the Minister under this
Division).
(2) However, in the case of a consent authority other than a
council:(a) the consent authority may impose a condition under section 94 or
94A even though it is not authorised (or of a kind allowed) by, or is not
determined in accordance with, a contributions plan, but
(b) the consent authority must, before imposing the condition, have
regard to any contributions plan that applies to the whole or any part of the
area in which development is to be carried out.
(3) A condition under section 94 that is of a kind allowed by a
contributions plan (or a direction of the Minister under this Division) may be
disallowed or amended by the Court on appeal because it is unreasonable in the
particular circumstances of that case, even if it was determined in accordance
with the relevant contributions plan (or direction). This subsection does not
authorise the Court to disallow or amend the contributions plan or
direction.
(4) A condition under section 94A that is of a kind allowed by, and
determined in accordance with, a contributions plan (or a direction of the
Minister under this Division) may not be disallowed or amended by the Court on
appeal.
94C Cross-boundary issues
(1) A condition may be imposed under section 94 or 94A for the benefit
(or partly for the benefit) of an area that adjoins the local government area
in which the development is to be carried out.
(2) Any monetary contribution that is required to be paid under any
such condition is to be apportioned among the relevant councils:(a) in accordance with any joint or other contributions plan approved
by those councils, or
(b) if provision is not made for the apportionment in any such
plan—in accordance with the terms of the development consent for the
development.
(3) Any dispute between the councils concerned is to be referred to
the Director-General and resolved in accordance with any direction given by
the Director-General.
94CA Public service or public amenity may be provided outside
NSW
A condition may, with the written approval of the Minister, be
imposed under section 94 or 94A for the provision of a public amenity or
public service on land in another State or Territory if the area in which the
development the subject of the condition is to be carried out adjoins the
other State or Territory.
94D Section 94 or 94A conditions imposed by Minister or
Director-General in growth centres etc
(1) This section applies where the Minister or the Director-General,
as the consent authority, imposes conditions under section 94 or 94A in
relation to:(a) land within a growth centre, or
(b) other land within one or more council
areas.
(2) This Division applies to land within a growth centre as if
references in this Division to the area were references to the growth
centre.
(3) Any monetary contribution paid in accordance with a condition
under section 94 or 94A:(a) must be paid by the Minister or Director-General to the
corporation for the growth centre or to the councils of the areas concerned,
and
(b) must (together with any additional amount earned from its
investment) be applied within a reasonable time for the purpose for which it
was levied.
(4) This section applies to the Minister as consent authority whether
or not the Minister is the consent authority pursuant to section
88A.
(5) (Repealed)
94E Directions by Minister
(1) The Minister may, generally or in any particular case or class of
cases, direct a consent authority as to:(a) the public amenities and public services in relation to which a
condition under section 94 may or may not be imposed, and
(b) in the case of a condition under section 94 requiring the payment
of a monetary contribution:(i) the means by which or the factors in relation to which the amount
of the contribution may or may not be calculated or determined,
and
(ii) the maximum amount of any such contribution,
and
(c) the things that may or may not be accepted as a material public
benefit for the purposes of a condition under section 94,
and
(d) the type or area of development in respect of which a condition
under section 94A may be imposed and the maximum percentage of the levy,
and
(e) the use of monetary contributions or levies for purposes other
than those for which they were paid, and
(f) the preparation of joint contributions plans by two or more
councils.
(2) A consent authority to which a direction is given under this
section must comply with the direction in accordance with its
terms.
(3) A consent authority must not, in granting development consent in
relation to which a direction under this section applies, impose a condition
that is not in accordance with the terms of the direction, despite the other
provisions of this Division and despite the provisions of any contributions
plan.
94EA Contributions plans—making
(1) A council, or two or more councils, may, subject to and in
accordance with the regulations, prepare and approve a contributions plan for
the purpose of imposing conditions under this Division (other than Subdivision
4).
(2) If a contributions plan authorises the imposition of conditions
under section 94A, the plan is to specify the type or area of development in
respect of which a condition under section 94A may be imposed and is to
preclude the imposition of a condition under section 94 in respect of that
type or area of development.
(2A) A contributions plan does not authorise the imposition of a
condition under section 94 on a grant of development consent if the public
amenities or public services to which that condition relates are, in whole or
in part, infrastructure provided, or to be provided, in relation to the
development out of contributions collected under Subdivision
4.
(3) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
preparation and approval of contributions plans, including the format,
structure and subject-matter of plans.
(4) A council is, as soon as practicable after approving a
contributions plan, to provide the Minister with a copy of the
plan.
94EAA Contributions plans—making, amendment or repeal
by Minister
(1) The Minister may direct a council, in writing, to approve, amend
or repeal a contributions plan in the time and manner specified in the
direction.
(2) The Minister may make, amend or repeal a contributions plan
if:(a) a council fails to approve, amend or repeal the plan in accordance
with a direction of the Minister under this section, or
(b) a council consents in writing to the Minister making, amending or
repealing the plan.
The plan, the amended plan or the repeal of the plan has effect as
if it had been approved, amended or repealed by the
council.
(3) The Minister in making, amending or repealing a contributions plan
under this section is not subject to the
regulations.
(4) A person cannot appeal to the Court under this Act in respect
of:(a) the making, amending or repealing of a contributions plan by or at
the direction of the Minister under this section, or
(b) the reasonableness in the particular circumstances of a condition
under section 94 that is determined in accordance with any such contributions
plan,
despite section 94B (3) or any other provision of this
Act.
94EB Contributions plans—judicial notice, validity
etc
(1) Judicial notice is to be taken of a contributions plan and of the
date on which the plan came into effect.
(2) It is to be presumed, in the absence of evidence to the contrary,
that all conditions and preliminary steps precedent to the making of a
contributions plan have been complied with and
performed.
(3) The validity of any procedure required to be followed in making or
approving a contributions plan is not to be questioned in any legal
proceedings except those commenced in the Court by any person within 3 months
after the date on which the plan came into effect.
(4) The amendment or repeal, whether in whole or in part, of a
contributions plan does not affect the previous operation of the plan or
anything duly done under the plan.
94EC Contributions plans—complying
development
(1) In relation to an application made to an accredited certifier for
a complying development certificate, a contributions plan:(a) is to specify whether or not the accredited certifier must, if a
complying development certificate is issued, impose a condition under section
94 or 94A, and
(b) can only authorise the imposition by an accredited certifier of a
condition under section 94 that requires the payment of a monetary
contribution, and
(c) must specify the amount of the monetary contribution or levy that
an accredited certifier must so impose or the precise method by which the
amount is to be determined.
(2) This section does not limit anything for which a contributions
plan may make provision in relation to a consent
authority.
Subdivision 4 Special infrastructure contributions
94ED Provision of infrastructure
(1) In this Subdivision, a reference to the provision
of infrastructure includes a reference to:(a) the provision, extension and augmentation of (or the recoupment of
the cost of providing, extending or augmenting) public amenities or public
services, affordable housing and transport or other infrastructure relating to
land, and
(b) the funding of recurrent expenditure relating to the provision,
extension and augmentation of public amenities or public services, affordable
housing and transport or other infrastructure, and
(c) the conservation or enhancement of the natural environment,
and
(d) the Minister, corporation, Department or Director-General doing
any one or more of the following:(i) carrying out of any research or investigation,
(ii) preparing any report, study or instrument,
(iii) doing any other matter or thing in connection with the exercise of
any statutory function under this Act,
but does not include a reference to water supply or sewerage
services.
(2) Subject to section 94EE (2) (c), infrastructure may be regarded as
being provided in relation to development whether or not the infrastructure is
provided on land within a special contributions area or within New South
Wales.
94EE Minister to determine development
contributions
(1) The Minister is, subject to the regulations (if any), to determine
the level and nature of development contributions to be imposed as conditions
under this Subdivision for the provision of infrastructure in relation to a
development or a class of development.
(2) In determining the level and nature of development
contributions:(a) the Minister is, as far as reasonably practicable, to make the
contribution reasonable having regard to the cost of the provision of
infrastructure in relation to the development or class of development,
and
(b) if the cost of that infrastructure exceeds $30 million—the
Minister is to consult the Treasurer, and
(c) the Minister is not to take into account infrastructure provided
on land other than that within the relevant special contributions area,
unless, in the opinion of the Minister, the provision of the infrastructure on
such land arises as a result of the development or as a result of a class of
development of which the development forms a part.
(3) Despite subsection (2), the Minister may, if he or she sees fit,
determine the level and nature of development contributions in the form of a
levy of a percentage of the proposed cost of carrying out development or any
class of development.
(3A) The determination of the Minister is to identify what part (if
any) of a development contribution, that is to be imposed as a condition under
this Subdivision, is for the provision of infrastructure by a council or for
any one or more of the matters set out in section 94ED (1)
(d).
(3B) Any part of a development contribution identified in accordance
with subsection (3A):(a) is, for the purposes of Subdivision 5, taken not to be received by
the consent authority under this Subdivision, and
(b) is not to be taken into account in calculating the cost of
infrastructure for the purposes of subsection (2) (b), and
(c) is, if the part is identified as being for the provision of
infrastructure by a council, to be provided to the council and is to be held
and applied by the council in accordance with section 93E,
and
(d) is, if the part is identified as being for any one or more of the
matters set out in section 94ED (1) (d), to be provided to the Department and
is to be held and applied by the Department in accordance with section
93E.
(4) In determining the level and nature of development contributions
to be imposed as conditions under this Subdivision for development within a
particular special contributions area (other than a growth centre), the
Minister is to do one or more of the following:(a) consult with owners of land in the special contributions area and
other relevant stakeholders,
(b) publicly exhibit a proposal in relation to the level of
development contributions and seek submissions within a reasonable time in
relation to that proposal,
(c) establish a panel that, in the Minister’s opinion,
represents the interests of the various relevant stakeholders and consult with
that panel.
(5) The determination of the Minister:(a) is to contain reasons for the level and nature of the development
contributions, and
(b) is to be made publicly available by the
Minister.
(6) A person cannot appeal to the Court under this Act in respect of a
determination of the Minister under this section.
94EF Special infrastructure contributions
(1) The Minister may direct a consent authority, in relation to
development or class of development on land within a special contributions
area, to impose a condition (determined in accordance with section 94EE) on a
grant of development consent in relation to that
land.
(2) If the Minister is the consent authority, the Minister may impose
a condition referred to in subsection (1) without giving a direction under
that subsection.
(3) A consent authority to which a direction is given under this
section must comply with the direction in accordance with its terms. If the
consent authority fails to do so, the Minister may impose the condition, and
it has effect as if it had been imposed by the consent
authority.
(4) A condition imposed under this section is in addition to any
condition that the consent authority may impose under section 94 or 94A in
relation to the development.
(5) The consent authority may, subject to the consent of the Minister,
accept:(a) the dedication of land in part or full satisfaction of a condition
imposed in accordance with this section, or
(b) the provision of a material public benefit (other than the
dedication of land or the payment of a monetary contribution) in part or full
satisfaction of a condition imposed in accordance with this
section.
(6) A person cannot appeal to the Court under this Act in respect of a
direction of the Minister, or a condition imposed by a consent authority or
the Minister, under this section.
(7) A condition imposed by a consent authority or the Minister under
this section cannot be modified without the approval of the
Minister.
94EG Minister may make, amend or repeal special contributions
areas
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, amend
Schedule 5A for the purpose of:(a) creating a special contributions area, or
(b) repealing a special contributions area, or
(c) changing a special contributions area.
(2) Any such order may contain savings and transitional
provisions.
(3) Any such order takes effect on the day that it is published in the
Gazette or such later date as may be specified in the
order.
(4) Before creating a special contributions area (other than a growth
centre), the Minister is to consult with the peak industry organisations that
the Minister considers to be relevant.
94EH Land contributed under this Subdivision
The Minister may direct a consent authority to sell all or part of
any land it receives under this Subdivision or to transfer any such land to a
public authority that is to provide, or has provided, infrastructure in
relation to:(a) the development to which the land relates, or
(b) the class of development to which that development
belongs.
Subdivision 5 Establishment of Special Contributions Areas
Infrastructure Fund
94EI Definition
In this Subdivision:the
Fund means the Special Contributions Areas Infrastructure Fund
established under section 94EJ.
94EJ Establishment of Fund
(1) There is to be established in the Special Deposits Account a fund
called the Special Contributions Areas Infrastructure
Fund.
(2) The Fund is to be administered by the Director-General. The
Director-General is to consult the Secretary of the Treasury in relation to
the administration of the Fund.
94EK Payments into Fund
The following is to be paid into the Fund:(a) monetary contributions received by a consent authority under
Subdivision 4,
(b) the proceeds of the sale of any land received by a consent
authority under Subdivision 4,
(c) any money appropriated by Parliament for the purposes of the
Fund,
(d) the proceeds of the investment of money in the
Fund,
(e) any other money required to be paid into the Fund by or under this
or any other Act or the regulations under this Act.
94EL Payments out of Fund
(1) The following is to be paid from the Fund:(a) payments to public authorities for the provision of infrastructure
in relation to development,
(b) any money required to meet administrative expenses in relation to
the Fund,
(c) all other money directed or authorised to be paid from the Fund by
this Act or by the regulations under this Act.
(2) The assets of the Fund can only be applied for the purposes
referred to in subsection (1).
94EM Investment of money in Fund
The money in the Fund may be invested:(a) in such manner as may be authorised by the Public Authorities (Financial Arrangements) Act
1987, or
(b) if that Act does not confer power on the Department to invest the
money, in any other manner approved by the
Treasurer.
Division 6A Conditions requiring land or contributions for
affordable housing
94F Conditions requiring land or contributions for affordable
housing
(1) This section applies with respect to a development application for
consent to carry out development within an area if a State environmental
planning policy identifies that there is a need for affordable housing within
the area and:(a) the consent authority is satisfied that the proposed development
will or is likely to reduce the availability of affordable housing within the
area, or
(b) the consent authority is satisfied that the proposed development
will create a need for affordable housing within the area,
or
(c) the proposed development is allowed only because of the initial
zoning of a site, or the rezoning of a site, or
(d) the regulations provide for this section to apply to the
application.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), the consent authority may grant consent
to a development application to which this section applies subject to a
condition requiring:(a) the dedication of part of the land, or other land of the
applicant, free of cost to be used for the purpose of providing affordable
housing, or
(b) the payment of a monetary contribution to be used for the purpose
of providing affordable housing,
or both.
(3) A condition may be imposed under this section only if:(a) the condition complies with all relevant requirements made by a
State environmental planning policy with respect to the imposition of
conditions under this section, and
(b) the condition is authorised to be imposed by a regional
environmental plan or local environmental plan, and is in accordance with a
scheme for dedications or contributions set out in or adopted by such a plan,
and
(c) the condition requires a reasonable dedication or contribution,
having regard to the following:(i) the extent of the need in the area for affordable
housing,
(ii) the scale of the proposed development,
(iii) any other dedication or contribution required to be made by the
applicant under this section or section 94.
(4) A consent authority that proposes to impose a condition in
accordance with this section must take into consideration any land or other
sum of money that the applicant has previously dedicated free of cost, or
previously paid, for the purpose of affordable housing within the area
otherwise than as a condition of a consent.
(5) Nothing in this section prevents the imposition on a development
consent of other conditions relating to the provision, maintenance or
retention of affordable housing. Such conditions may require, but are not
restricted to, the imposition of covenants (including positive covenants) or
the entering into of contractual or other
arrangements.
(6) A condition is not to be imposed under this section in relation to
development that is within a special contributions area (within the meaning of
Division 6).
94G Provision of affordable housing
(1) Land dedicated in accordance with a condition imposed under this
Division must:(a) be made available by the consent authority for the purposes of
affordable housing within a reasonable time, or
(b) be transferred by the consent authority in accordance with any
applicable direction under subsection (3).
(2) A consent authority must:(a) hold any monetary contribution paid in accordance with a condition
imposed under this Division (and any additional amount earned from its
investment) for the purpose for which the payment was required and apply the
money for the purposes of affordable housing in the area or an adjoining area
within a reasonable time, or
(b) pay the monetary contribution in accordance with any applicable
direction under subsection (3).
(3) The Minister may give a direction, that applies generally or in
any particular case or class of cases, to a consent authority:(a) requiring it to transfer land to a person nominated by the
Minister, if it imposes a condition under this Division requiring dedication
of the land, or
(b) requiring it to pay a monetary contribution to a person nominated
by the Minister, if it imposes a condition under this Division requiring the
payment of the monetary contribution.
(4) A person nominated under this section by the Minister must:(a) make available any land transferred to the person under this
Division for the purposes of affordable housing within a reasonable time,
and
(b) apply any monetary contribution paid to the person under this
Division (and any additional amount earned from its investment) for the
purposes of affordable housing in the area concerned or in an adjoining area
within a reasonable time.
Division 7 Post-consent provisions
95 Lapsing of consent
(1) A development consent lapses 5 years after the date from which it
operates.
(2) However, a consent authority may reduce that period of 5 years in
granting development consent. This subsection does not apply to development
consent granted to a staged development application under Division 2A for
development that requires a subsequent development application and
consent.
(3) Such a reduction may not be made so as to cause:(a) a development consent to erect or demolish a building or to
subdivide land to lapse within 2 years after the date from which the consent
operates, or
(b) a development consent of a kind prescribed by the regulations to
lapse within the period prescribed by the regulations in relation to the
consent.
(4) Development consent for:(a) the erection of a building, or
(b) the subdivision of land, or
(c) the carrying out of a work,
does not lapse if building, engineering or construction work relating to
the building, subdivision or work is physically commenced on the land to which
the consent applies before the date on which the consent would otherwise lapse
under this section.
(5) Development consent for development other than that referred to in
subsection (4) does not lapse if the use of any land, building or work the
subject of that consent is actually commenced before the date on which the
consent would otherwise lapse.
(6) Despite any other provision of this section, a development consent
that is subject to a deferred commencement condition under section 80 (3)
lapses if the applicant fails to satisfy the consent authority as to the
matter specified in the condition within 5 years from the grant of the consent
or, if a shorter period is specified by the consent authority, within the
period so specified.
95A Extension of lapsing period for 1 year
(1) If, in granting a development consent, the consent authority
reduces the period after which the consent lapses to less than 5 years, the
applicant or any other person entitled to act on the consent may apply to the
consent authority, before the period expires, for an extension of 1
year.
(2) The consent authority may grant the extension if satisfied that
the applicant has shown good cause.
(3) A person making an application under subsection (1) who is
dissatisfied with the determination of the application or the failure of the
consent authority to determine the application within 40 days after it is
made, may appeal to the Court, and the Court may determine the
appeal.
(4) An extension of 1 year granted under this section commences to run
from the later of the following:(a) the date on which the consent would have lapsed but for the
extension,
(b) the date on which the consent authority granted the extension or,
if the Court has allowed the extension in determining an appeal, the date on
which the Court determined the appeal.
(5) This section does not apply to complying
development.
95B (Repealed)
96 Modification of consents—generally
(1) Modifications involving minor error, misdescription or
miscalculation
A consent authority may, on application being made by the
applicant or any other person entitled to act on a consent granted by the
consent authority and subject to and in accordance with the regulations,
modify a development consent granted by it to correct a minor error,
misdescription or miscalculation. Subsections (1A), (2), (3), (5), (6) and (7)
do not apply to such a modification.
(1A) Modifications involving minimal environmental
impact
A consent authority may, on application being made by the
applicant or any other person entitled to act on a consent granted by the
consent authority and subject to and in accordance with the regulations,
modify the consent if:(a) it is satisfied that the proposed modification is of minimal
environmental impact, and
(b) it is satisfied that the development to which the consent as
modified relates is substantially the same development as the development for
which the consent was originally granted and before that consent as originally
granted was modified (if at all), and
(c) it has notified the application in accordance with:(i) the regulations, if the regulations so require,
or
(ii) a development control plan, if the consent authority is a council
that has made a development control plan that requires the notification or
advertising of applications for modification of a development consent,
and
(d) it has considered any submissions made concerning the proposed
modification within any period prescribed by the regulations or provided by
the development control plan, as the case may be.
Subsections (1), (2) and (5) do not apply to such a
modification.
(2) Other modifications
A consent authority may, on application being made by the
applicant or any other person entitled to act on a consent granted by the
consent authority and subject to and in accordance with the regulations,
modify the consent if:(a) it is satisfied that the development to which the consent as
modified relates is substantially the same development as the development for
which consent was originally granted and before that consent as originally
granted was modified (if at all), and
(b) it has consulted with the relevant Minister, public authority or
approval body (within the meaning of Division 5) in respect of a condition
imposed as a requirement of a concurrence to the consent or in accordance with
the general terms of an approval proposed to be granted by the approval body
and that Minister, authority or body has not, within 21 days after being
consulted, objected to the modification of that consent,
and
(c) it has notified the application in accordance with:(i) the regulations, if the regulations so require,
or
(ii) a development control plan, if the consent authority is a council
that has made a development control plan that requires the notification or
advertising of applications for modification of a development consent,
and
(d) it has considered any submissions made concerning the proposed
modification within the period prescribed by the regulations or provided by
the development control plan, as the case may be.
Subsections (1) and (1A) do not apply to such a
modification.
(3) In determining an application for modification of a consent under
this section, the consent authority must take into consideration such of the
matters referred to in section 79C (1) as are of relevance to the development
the subject of the application.
(4) The modification of a development consent in accordance with this
section is taken not to be the granting of development consent under this
Part, but a reference in this or any other Act to a development consent
includes a reference to a development consent as so
modified.
(5) Threatened species
Development consent of the kind referred to in section 79B (3), or
in respect of which a biobanking statement has been issued under Part 7A of
the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, is not to be modified unless:(a) in the case of development referred to in section 79B
(3)—the requirements of section 79B (3)–(7) have been complied
with in relation to the proposed modification as if the application for the
proposed modification were an application for development consent,
or
(b) in the case of development in respect of which a biobanking
statement has been issued under Part 7A of the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995—the applicant has made an application for
modification of the biobanking statement in relation to the proposal and a new
biobanking statement has been issued or the consent authority is satisfied
that the modification will have no impact on biodiversity values (within the
meaning of that Act).
(6) Appeals
An applicant who is dissatisfied with the determination of the
application or the failure of the consent authority to determine the
application within 40 days after the application is made may appeal to the
Court and the Court may determine the appeal.
(6A) (Repealed)
(7) Subsection (6) does not enable an appeal to be made against the
determination of, or the failure to determine, an application to modify a
development consent, being a development consent granted by the
Court.
(8) Modifications by the Court
The provisions of this section extend, subject to the regulations,
to enable the Court to modify a consent granted by it but, in the extension of
those provisions, the functions imposed on a consent authority under
subsection (1A) (c) or subsection (2) (b) and (c) are to be exercised by the
relevant consent authority and not the Court.
96AA Modification by consent authorities of consents granted
by the Court
(1) A consent authority may, on application being made by the
applicant or any other person entitled to act on a consent granted by the
Court and subject to and in accordance with the regulations, modify the
development consent if:(a) it is satisfied that the development to which the consent as
modified relates is substantially the same development as the development for
which the consent was originally granted and before that consent as originally
granted was modified (if at all), and
(b) it has notified the application in accordance with:(i) the regulations, if the regulations so require,
and
(ii) a development control plan, if the consent authority is a council
that has made a development control plan that requires the notification or
advertising of applications for modification of a development consent,
and
(c) it has notified, or made reasonable attempts to notify, each
person who made a submission in respect of the relevant development
application of the proposed modification by sending written notice to the last
address known to the consent authority of the objector or other person,
and
(d) it has considered any submissions made concerning the proposed
modification within any period prescribed by the regulations or provided by
the development control plan, as the case may be.
(1A) In determining an application for modification of a consent under
this section, the consent authority must take into consideration such of the
matters referred to in section 79C (1) as are of relevance to the development
the subject of the application.
(1B) Development consent of the kind referred to in section 79B (3), or
in respect of which a biobanking statement has been issued under Part 7A of
the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, is not to be modified unless:(a) in the case of development referred to in section 79B
(3)—the requirements of section 79B (3)–(7) have been complied
with in relation to the proposed modification as if the application for the
proposed modification were an application for development consent,
or
(b) in the case of development in respect of which a biobanking
statement has been issued under Part 7A of the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995—the applicant has made an application for
modification of the biobanking statement in relation to the proposal and a new
biobanking statement has been issued or the consent authority is satisfied
that the modification will have no impact on biodiversity values (within the
meaning of that Act).
(1C) The modification of a development consent in accordance with this
section is taken not to be the granting of development consent under this
Part, but a reference in this or any other Act to a development consent
includes a reference to a development consent as so
modified.
(2) After determining an application for modification of a consent
under this section, the consent authority must send a notice of its
determination to each person who made a submission in respect of the
application for modification.
(3) An applicant who is dissatisfied with the determination of the
application or the failure of the consent authority to determine the
application within 40 days after the application is made may appeal to the
Court and the Court may determine the appeal.
(4) A person who made a submission in respect of the application for
modification and who is dissatisfied with the determination of the application
by the consent authority may, in accordance with rules of court, apply to the
Court for leave to appeal against the determination within 28 days after the
date on which notice of the determination was given to the person and the
Court may grant or refuse leave to appeal.
96A Revocation or modification of development
consent
(1) If at any time it appears to:(a) the Director-General, having regard to the provisions of any draft
State environmental planning policy or draft regional environmental plan,
or
(b) a council (being the consent authority in relation to the
development application referred to in this subsection), having regard to the
provisions of any draft local environmental plan,
that any development for which consent under this Division is in force in
relation to a development application should not be carried out or completed,
or should not be carried out or completed except with modifications, the
Director-General or council may, by instrument in writing, revoke or modify
that consent.
(2) This section applies to complying development for which a
complying development certificate has been issued in the same way as it
applies to development for which development consent has been granted and so
applies to enable a council to revoke or modify a complying development
certificate whether the certificate was issued by the council or by an
accredited certifier.
(3) Before revoking or modifying the consent, the Director-General or
council must:(a) by notice in writing inform, in accordance with the
regulations:(i) each person who in the Director-General’s or council’s
opinion will be adversely affected by the revocation or modification of the
consent, and
(ii) such persons as may be prescribed by the
regulations,
of the intention to revoke or modify the consent, and
(b) afford each such person the opportunity of appearing before the
Director-General or council, or a person appointed by the Director-General or
council, to show cause why the revocation or modification should not be
effected.
(4) The revocation or modification of a development consent takes
effect, subject to this section, from the date on which the instrument
referred to in subsection (1) is served on the owner of the land to which the
consent applies.
(5) Within 3 months after the date on which the revocation or
modification of the consent takes effect, the applicant for the consent, or
any other person entitled to rely on the consent, who is aggrieved by the
revocation or modification may appeal to the Court, and the Court may
determine the appeal.
(6) The Court may determine the appeal by affirming, varying or
cancelling the instrument of revocation or
modification.
(7) If a development consent is revoked or modified under this
section, a person aggrieved by the revocation or modification is entitled to
recover from:(a) the Government of New South Wales—if the Director-General is
responsible for the issue of the instrument of revocation or modification,
or
(b) the council—if the council is responsible for the issue of
that instrument,
compensation for expenditure incurred pursuant to the consent during the
period between the date on which the consent becomes effective and the date of
service of the notice under subsection (3) which expenditure is rendered
abortive by the revocation or modification of that
consent.
(8) The Director-General or council must, on or as soon as practicable
after the date on which the instrument referred to in subsection (1) is served
on the owner of the land referred to in subsection (4), cause a copy of the
instrument to be sent to each person who is, in the Director-General’s
or council’s opinion, likely to be disadvantaged by the revocation or
modification of the consent.
(9) This section does not apply to or in respect of a consent granted
by the Court or by the Minister.
Division 8 Appeals and related matters
97 Appeal by an applicant—development
applications
(1) An applicant who is dissatisfied with the determination of a
consent authority with respect to the applicant’s development
application (including a determination on a review under section 82A) may
appeal to the Court within 12 months after:(a) the date on which the applicant received notice, given in
accordance with the regulations, of the determination of that application,
or
(b) the date on which that application is taken to have been
determined under section 82 (1).
(2) An applicant who is dissatisfied with a decision that a consent
authority, or a person specified by the consent authority, is not satisfied as
to a matter, being a specified aspect of the development that is to be carried
out to the satisfaction of the consent authority, or person, pursuant to a
condition imposed under section 80A (2), may appeal to the Court within 12
months after:(a) the consent authority or person notifies the applicant of its
decision, or
(b) the date on which the applicant’s request is taken to have
been determined under section 80A (3).
(3) An applicant who is dissatisfied with a decision that a consent
authority is not satisfied as to a matter, being a matter as to which it must
be satisfied before a “deferred commencement” consent under
section 80 (3) can operate, may appeal to the Court within 12 months after the
consent authority notifies the applicant of its
decision.
(4) If an appeal has been made under this section relating to a
development application for consent to carry out designated development, each
objector to that application is to be given notice by the consent authority of
that appeal and is, on application made to the Court in accordance with rules
of court within 28 days after the date of the notice, entitled to be heard at
the hearing of the appeal as if he, she or it were a party to the
appeal.
(5) If:(a) an appeal has been made under this section relating to a
development application, and
(b) the application is one:(i) in relation to which the concurrence of a Minister or public
authority is required under this Act, or
(ii) for consent to carry out integrated development that involves an
approval body (within the meaning of Division 5),
that Minister, public authority or approval body must be given notice by
the consent authority of that appeal and is, on application made to the Court
in accordance with rules of court within 28 days after the date of the notice,
entitled to be heard at the hearing of the appeal as if he, she or it were a
party to the appeal.
(6) An appeal under this section relating to a development application
for consent to carry out designated development in respect of which an
objection has been made in accordance with the regulations must not be heard
by the Court until after the expiration of the time within which an objector
may appeal to the Court under section 98.
98 Appeal by an objector
(1) An objector who is dissatisfied with the determination of a
consent authority to grant consent to a development application for designated
development (including designated development that is integrated development)
either unconditionally or subject to conditions may, within 28 days after the
date on which notice of the determination was given in accordance with the
regulations, and in accordance with rules of court, appeal to the
Court.
(2) If an appeal has been made under subsection (1), the person who
made the development application and the consent authority referred to in that
subsection are to be given notice of that appeal, in accordance with rules of
court, and are entitled to be heard at the hearing of the appeal as parties to
the appeal.
(3) If:(a) an appeal has been made under subsection (1) relating to a
development application, and
(b) the consent authority referred to in subsection (1) is given
notice of an appeal under that subsection, and
(c) the application is one:(i) in relation to which the concurrence of a Minister or public
authority is required under this Act, or
(ii) for consent to carry out integrated development that involves an
approval body (within the meaning of Division 5),
that Minister, public authority or approval body must be given notice of
that appeal by the consent authority and is, on application made to the Court
in accordance with rules of court within 28 days after the date of the notice,
entitled to be heard at the hearing of the appeal as if he, she or it were a
party to the appeal.
98A Appeal concerning security
(1) An applicant who is dissatisfied with:(a) a decision of a consent authority with respect to the provision
(otherwise than by the imposition of a condition of development consent) of
security of a kind referred to in section 80A (6), or
(b) the failure or refusal of the consent authority to release a
security held by it,
may appeal to the Court.Note. The right to appeal against the imposition of a condition of
development consent is excluded from subsection (1) (a) so as not to duplicate
the right of appeal conferred by section 97.
(2) An appeal with respect to a decision referred to in subsection (1)
(a) may be made within 12 months after the applicant received notice of the
decision.
(3) An appeal with respect to a failure or refusal referred to in
subsection (1) (b) may be made:(a) except as provided by paragraph (b), within 6 months after the
work to which the security relates has been completed, or
(b) if the security is provided in respect of contingencies that may
arise on or after completion of the work to which the security relates, not
earlier than 6 months and not later than 12 months after the completion of the
work.
99 Joint hearing of certain appeals
(1) If an appeal is made under section 97 with respect to a
development application, the appeal is, as far as practicable, to be heard
together with any appeals under section 98 made with respect to the
application.
(2) Without affecting subsection (1), if 2 or more appeals are made
under section 98 with respect to the same development application, the appeals
are, as far as practicable, to be heard together.
(3) If 2 or more appeals are made under section 96A (5) with respect
to the same notice referred to in section 96A, the appeals are, as far as
practicable, to be heard together.
Division 9 Miscellaneous
100 Register of consents and certificates
(1) A council must, in the prescribed form and manner (if any), keep a
register of:(a) applications for development consent, and
(b) the determination of applications for development consent
(including the terms of development consents granted under this Part),
and
(c) the determination of applications for complying development
certificates (including the terms of complying development certificates issued
under this Part), and
(d) decisions on appeal from any determination made under this
Part.
(2) The register is to be available for public inspection, without
charge, at the office of the council during ordinary office
hours.
101 Validity of development consents and complying
development certificates
If public notice of the granting of a consent or a complying
development certificate is given in accordance with the regulations by a
consent authority or an accredited certifier, the validity of the consent or
certificate cannot be questioned in any legal proceedings except those
commenced in the Court by any person at any time before the expiration of 3
months from the date on which public notice was so
given.
102 Non-compliance with certain provisions regarding State
significant development
(1) This section applies to a development consent granted, or
purporting to be granted, by the Minister, before or after the commencement of
this section.
(2) The only requirements of this Act that are mandatory in connection
with the validity of a development consent to which subsection (1) applies are
as follows:(a) A requirement that a development application to carry out
designated development and its accompanying information be publicly exhibited
for the minimum period of time.
(b) A requirement that a development application to carry out
development, being development, other than designated development, to which
some or all of the provisions of sections 84, 85, 86, 87 (1) and 90, as in
force immediately before the commencement of this section, applied by virtue
of an environmental planning instrument, as referred to in section 30 (4), as
then in force, be publicly exhibited for the minimum period of
time.
(c) A requirement that a development application to carry out
advertised development and its accompanying information be publicly exhibited
for the minimum period of time prescribed by the
regulations.
103 Revocation or regrant of development consents after order
of Court
(1) This section applies to a development consent granted, or
purporting to be granted, by a consent authority, to which an order of
suspension applies under section 25B of the Land and Environment Court Act
1979.
(2) The consent authority may revoke a development consent to which
this section applies, whether or not the terms imposed by the Court under
section 25B of the Land and Environment
Court Act 1979 have been complied
with.
(3) However, if the terms imposed by the Court have been substantially
complied with, the consent authority may revoke the development consent to
which this section applies and grant a new development consent with such
alterations to the revoked consent as the consent authority thinks appropriate
having regard to the terms themselves and to any matters arising in the course
of complying with the terms. Such a grant of a development consent is referred
to as a regrant
of the consent.
(4) No preliminary steps need be taken with regard to the regrant of a
development consent under this section, other than those that are required to
secure compliance with those terms.
(5) Section 81 and such other provisions of this Act as may be
prescribed by the regulations apply to development consents regranted under
this section.
104 Appeals and other provisions relating to development
consents after order of Court
(1) A development consent declared to be valid under section 25C of
the Land and Environment Court Act
1979:(a) is final and the provisions of sections 97 and 98 do not apply to
or in respect of it, and
(b) is operative as from the date the development consent originally
took effect or purported to take effect, unless the Court otherwise
orders.
(2) A development consent declared under section 25C of the Land and Environment Court Act
1979 to be validly regranted:(a) is final and the provisions of sections 97 and 98 do not apply to
or in respect of it, and
(b) takes effect from the date of the declaration or another date
specified by the Court.
104A Voluntary surrender of development consent
(1) A development consent may be surrendered, subject to and in
accordance with the regulations, by any person entitled to act on the
consent.
(2) A development consent may be surrendered under this section even
if, on the making of an appeal under section 97 or 98, the consent has ceased
to be, or does not become, effective as referred to in section 83
(2).
105 Regulations—Part 4
(1) In addition to any other matters for or with respect to which
regulations may be made for the purposes of this Part, the regulations may
make provision for or with respect to the following:(a) any matter that is necessary or convenient to be done before
making a development application,
(b) the persons who may make development
applications,
(c) the making, consideration and determination of development
applications that are made by or on behalf of the Crown, public authorities
and persons prescribed by the regulations,
(d) the form of development applications,
(e) the documents and information required to accompany development
applications, including documents that will assist the consent authority in
assessing the environmental effects of development,
(f) the fees for development applications,
(g) the notification and advertising of development applications (and
proposed development),
(h) the form and contents of notices of development applications, the
manner of giving notices and the persons to whom notices are to be
given,
(i) the requirement for consultation with, or obtaining the
concurrence of, the Director-General, public authorities and other persons
concerning proposed development,
(j) the preparation, contents, form and submission of environmental
impact statements and statements of environmental effects,
(k) the documents and information required to accompany statements of
environmental effects and environmental impact statements,
(l) the making of submissions, by way of objection or otherwise, with
respect to proposed development and the consideration of
submissions,
(m) the holding of inquiries into proposed
development,
(n) procedures concerning complying development, advertised
development and designated development,
(n1) authorising a consent authority or council to impose a fee with
respect to the lodging of any complying development certificate with it,
whether pursuant to a requirement made by or under this Act or
otherwise,
(o) procedures concerning integrated development,
(p) notifications and notices for the purposes of sections 81A and
86,
(p1) procedural matters in relation to the review, under section 82A,
of determinations,
(q) the modification of development consents, including the fees for
applications for modification,
(r) the periods within which specified aspects of the environmental
planning control process must be completed and the variation of those
periods,
(s) the effect of a failure to comply with any requirement of the
regulations,
(t) the notification of applicants and persons making submissions
(including by way of objection) of the determination of development
applications, reasons for the determinations and any rights of
appeal.
(2) The regulations may provide that an applicant who is not entitled
to copyright in a document forming part of or accompanying the development
application or the application for a complying development certificate is
taken to have indemnified all persons using the application and document in
accordance with this Act against any claim or action in respect of breach of
copyright.
(3) The regulations may provide for the accreditation of building
products and systems, including the following:(a) applications for accreditation,
(b) the determination of applications for
accreditation,
(c) revocation of accreditation,
(d) extension or renewal of accreditation,
(e) the adoption, application or incorporation (whether with or
without modification) of a scheme of accreditation (however described) of
building products and systems,
(f) the notification of consent authorities of information concerning
accreditation (including accreditation referred to in paragraph
(e)).
(4) The regulations may provide for the adoption and application of
the Building Code of
Australia.
(5) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
remission of part of the fees for development applications to the
Director-General for payment, in accordance with subsection (6), into the
Building Professionals Board Fund established under the Building Professionals Act
2005.
(6) The Director-General is to pay into the Building Professionals
Board Fund established under the Building
Professionals Act 2005 such part of the fees for development
applications remitted to the Director-General:(a) as may be provided for in the regulations, or
(b) subject to the regulations (if any), as the Minister directs to be
paid into the Fund.
105A Transitional—amendment to list of vulnerable
species
(1) An amendment to the list of vulnerable species does not apply in
respect of any development application made under section 78A before the
amendment was made.
(2) This section ceases to apply in respect of a development
application if the application has not been determined by the consent
authority at the end of the period of 12 months after the date the application
was made under section 78A.
(3) In this section:list of vulnerable
species means Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or, subject to section 5C, Schedule 5 to the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
Division 10 Existing uses
106 Definition of “existing use”
In this Division, existing use means:(a) the use of a building, work or land for a lawful purpose
immediately before the coming into force of an environmental planning
instrument which would, but for Division 4A of Part 3 or Division 4 of this
Part, have the effect of prohibiting that use, and
(b) the use of a building, work or land:(i) for which development consent was granted before the commencement
of a provision of an environmental planning instrument having the effect of
prohibiting the use, and
(ii) that has been carried out, within one year after the date on which
that provision commenced, in accordance with the terms of the consent and to
such an extent as to ensure (apart from that provision) that the development
consent would not lapse.
107 Continuance of and limitations on existing use
(1) Except where expressly provided in this Act, nothing in this Act
or an environmental planning instrument prevents the continuance of an
existing use.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) authorises:(a) any alteration or extension to or rebuilding of a building or
work, or
(b) any increase in the area of the use made of a building, work or
land from the area actually physically and lawfully used immediately before
the coming into operation of the instrument therein mentioned,
or
(c) without affecting paragraph (a) or (b), any enlargement or
expansion or intensification of an existing use, or
(d) the continuance of the use therein mentioned in breach of any
consent in force under this Act in relation to that use or any condition
imposed or applicable to that consent or in breach of any condition referred
to in section 80A (1) (b), or
(e) the continuance of the use therein mentioned where that use is
abandoned.
(3) Without limiting the generality of subsection (2) (e), a use is to
be presumed, unless the contrary is established, to be abandoned if it ceases
to be actually so used for a continuous period of 12
months.
108 Regulations respecting existing use
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to existing
use and, in particular, for or with respect to:(a) the carrying out of alterations or extensions to or the rebuilding
of a building or work being used for an existing use, and
(b) the change of an existing use to another use,
and
(c) the enlargement or expansion or intensification of an existing
use.
(2) The provisions (in this section referred to as the incorporated
provisions) of any regulations in force for the purposes of
subsection (1) are taken to be incorporated in every environmental planning
instrument.
(3) An environmental planning instrument may, in accordance with this
Act, contain provisions extending, expanding or supplementing the incorporated
provisions, but any provisions (other than incorporated provisions) in such an
instrument that, but for this subsection, would derogate or have the effect of
derogating from the incorporated provisions have no force or effect while the
incorporated provisions remain in force.
(4) Any right or authority granted by the incorporated provisions or
any provisions of an environmental planning instrument extending, expanding or
supplementing the incorporated provisions do not apply to or in respect of an
existing use which commenced pursuant to a consent of the Minister under
section 89 to a development application for consent to carry out prohibited
development.
109 Continuance of and limitations on other lawful
uses
(1) Nothing in an environmental planning instrument operates so as to
require consent to be obtained under this Act for the continuance of a use of
a building, work or land for a lawful purpose for which it was being used
immediately before the coming into force of the instrument or so as to prevent
the continuance of that use except with consent under this Act being
obtained.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) authorises:(a) any alteration or extension to or rebuilding of a building or
work, or
(b) any increase in the area of the use made of a building, work or
land from the area actually physically and lawfully used immediately before
the coming into operation of the instrument therein mentioned,
or
(c) without affecting paragraph (a) or (b), any enlargement or
expansion or intensification of the use therein mentioned,
or
(d) the continuance of the use therein mentioned in breach of any
consent in force under this Act in relation to that use or any condition
imposed or applicable to that consent or in breach of any condition referred
to in section 80A (1) (b), or
(e) the continuance of the use therein mentioned where that use is
abandoned.
(3) Without limiting the generality of subsection (2) (e), a use is
presumed, unless the contrary is established, to be abandoned if it ceases to
be actually so used for a continuous period of 12
months.
109A Uses unlawfully commenced
(1) The use of a building, work or land which was unlawfully commenced
is not rendered lawful by the occurrence of any subsequent event
except:(a) the commencement of an environmental planning instrument which
permits the use without the necessity for consent under this Act being
obtained therefor, or
(b) the granting of development consent to that
use.
(2) The continuation of a use of a building, work or land that was
unlawfully commenced is, and is taken always to have been, development of the
land within the meaning of and for the purposes of any deemed environmental
planning instrument applying, or which at any time applied, to or in respect
of the building, work or land.
109B Saving of effect of existing consents
(1) Nothing in an environmental planning instrument prohibits, or
requires a further development consent to authorise, the carrying out of
development in accordance with a consent that has been granted and is in
force.
(2) This section:(a) applies to consents lawfully granted before or after the
commencement of this Act, and
(b) does not prevent the lapsing, revocation or modification, in
accordance with this Act, of a consent, and
(c) has effect despite anything to the contrary in section 107 or
109.
(3) This section is taken to have commenced on the commencement of
this Act.
Part 4A Certification of development
109C Part 4A certificates
(1) The following certificates (known collectively as Part 4A
certificates) may be issued for the purposes of this Part:(a) a compliance
certificate, being a certificate to the effect that:(i) specified building work or subdivision work has been completed as
specified in the certificate and complies with specified plans and
specifications, or
(ii) a condition with respect to specified building work or subdivision
work (being a condition attached to a development consent or complying
development certificate) has been duly complied with, or
(iii) a specified building or proposed building has a specified
classification identified in accordance with the Building Code of Australia,
or
(iv) any specified aspect of development complies with the requirements
of any other provisions prescribed by the regulations, or
(v) any specified aspect of development (including design of
development) complies with standards or requirements specified in the
certificate with respect to the development,
(b) a construction
certificate, being a certificate to the effect that work completed
in accordance with specified plans and specifications will comply with the
requirements of the regulations referred to in section 81A
(5),
(c) an occupation
certificate, being a certificate that authorises:(i) the occupation and use of a new building, or
(ii) a change of building use for an existing
building,
(d) a subdivision
certificate, being a certificate that authorises the registration of
a plan of subdivision under Division 3 of Part 23 of the Conveyancing Act
1919.
(1A) A single compliance certificate may deal with any number of
matters, whether of the same or of a different
kind.
(2) An occupation certificate:(a) may be an interim certificate or a final certificate,
and
(b) may be issued for the whole or any part of a
building.
(3) If the regulations so provide, a construction certificate may be
issued subject to conditions.
(4) In this section:new
building includes an altered portion of, or an extension to, an
existing building.
Notes. (1) Sections 109M and 109N prohibit the occupation or use of a new
building, and the change of building use for an existing building, unless an
occupation certificate has been issued for the
building.
(2) A plan of subdivision (whether or not the subdivision requires
development consent) is not in registrable form for the purposes of the
Conveyancing Act 1919 unless
it is endorsed with a subdivision certificate issued under this Division.
Plans prepared for the purposes of the Strata Schemes (Freehold Development) Act
1973 or the Strata Schemes
(Leasehold Development) Act 1986 are not plans of subdivision
within the meaning of section 195 of the Conveyancing Act 1919 and are
therefore not subject to this Division. The regulations under the Conveyancing Act 1919 provide for the
manner and form in which a plan of subdivision is to be endorsed for the
purpose of enabling the plan to be registered under that
Act.
109D Certifying authorities
(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), the following kinds of Part 4A
certificate may be issued by the following kinds of persons:(a) a compliance certificate may be issued by a consent authority, the
council or an accredited certifier,
(b) a construction certificate may be issued by a consent authority,
the council or an accredited certifier,
(c) an occupation certificate may be issued by a consent authority,
the council or an accredited certifier,
(d) a subdivision certificate may be issued:(i) in the case of subdivision the subject of development consent, by
the consent authority or the council,
(ii) in the case of subdivision that is not the subject of development
consent, by the council,
(iii) in the case of subdivision carried out by or on behalf of the
Crown or a prescribed person, by the Crown or prescribed person or by any
person acting on behalf of the Crown or prescribed person,
(iv) in the case of subdivision of a kind identified by an
environmental planning instrument as one in respect of which an accredited
certifier may be a certifying authority, by an accredited
certifier.
(2) An occupation certificate must not be issued to authorise a person
to commence occupation or use of a new building except by the principal
certifying authority appointed for the erection of the
building.
(3) A subdivision certificate must not be issued for a subdivision
involving subdivision work except by the principal certifying authority
appointed for the carrying out of the subdivision
work.
(4) In this section:new
building includes an altered portion of, or an extension to, an
existing building.
109E Principal certifying authorities
(1) The person having the benefit of a development consent or
complying development certificate for development involving building work or
subdivision work may appoint the consent authority, the council or an
accredited certifier as the principal certifying authority for the
development.
(1AA) The council must, if appointed under subsection (1), accept that
appointment.
(1A) Despite subsection (1), such an appointment may not be made by any
contractor or other person who will carry out the building work or subdivision
work unless the contractor or other person is the owner of the land on which
the work is to be carried out.
(2) Despite subsection (1), an accredited certifier must not be
appointed as the principal certifying authority for development involving
subdivision work unless the subdivision to which the work relates is of a kind
identified by an environmental planning instrument as one in respect of which
an accredited certifier may be a certifying
authority.
(3) A principal certifying authority for building work or subdivision
work to be carried out on a site is required to be satisfied:(a) that a construction certificate or complying development
certificate has been issued for such of the building work or subdivision work
as requires development consent and over which the principal certifying
authority has control, before the work commences on the site,
and
(b) that the principal contractor for the work is the holder of the
appropriate licence and is covered by the appropriate insurance, in each case
if required by the Home Building Act
1989, before any residential building work over which the
principal certifying authority has control commences on the site, unless the
work is to be carried out by an owner-builder, and
(c) that the owner-builder is the holder of any owner-builder permit
required under the Home Building Act
1989, before an owner-builder commences on the site any
residential building work over which the principal certifying authority has
control, and
(d) that building work or subdivision work on the site has been
inspected by the principal certifying authority or another certifying
authority on such occasions (if any) as are prescribed by the regulations and
on such other occasions as may be required by the principal certifying
authority, before the principal certifying authority issues an occupation
certificate or subdivision certificate for the building or work,
and
(e) that any preconditions required by a development consent or
complying development certificate to be met for the work before the issue of
an occupation certificate or subdivision certificate have been met, before the
principal certifying authority issues the occupation certificate or
subdivision certificate.
(4) A principal certifying authority must also comply with such other
requirements of a like or different nature as may be imposed on principal
certifying authorities by the regulations.
Note. Section 81A prohibits the commencement of building work or
subdivision work unless the consent authority has been notified of the
appointment of a principal certifying authority for the work. Section 109D (2)
prohibits the issue of an occupation certificate authorising the occupation
and use of a new building except by the principal certifying authority
appointed for the erection of the building. Section 109D (3) prohibits the
issue of a subdivision certificate for a subdivision involving subdivision
work except by the principal certifying authority appointed for the carrying
out of the subdivision.
109EA Replacement of principal certifying
authorities
(1) A person may not be appointed to replace another person as the
principal certifying authority for development unless:(a) the Building Professionals Board so approves in writing and the
relevant council and consent authority are notified before the replacement
occurs, or
(b) the current principal certifying authority, the proposed principal
certifying authority and the person who appointed the current principal
certifying authority agree and the Building Professionals Board and the
relevant council and consent authority are notified before the replacement
occurs.
(2) An application to the Building Professionals Board for approval or
a notification under subsection (1) is to be accompanied by the fee (if any)
prescribed by the regulations under the Building Professionals Act 2005 and
is to be in a form approved by the Board.
(3) If the Building Professionals Board approves the appointment of
the relevant council to replace another person as the principal certifying
authority under subsection (1) (a), the council must accept that
appointment.
109F Restriction on issue of construction
certificates
(1) A construction certificate must not be issued with respect to the
plans and specifications for any building work or subdivision work unless the
certifying authority is satisfied that:(a) the requirements of the regulations referred to in section 81A (5)
have been complied with, and
(b) any long service levy payable under section 34 of the Building and Construction Industry Long Service
Payments Act 1986 (or, where such a levy is payable by
instalments, the first instalment of the levy) has been
paid.
(1A) A construction certificate has no effect if it is issued after the
building work or subdivision work to which it relates is physically commenced
on the land to which the relevant development consent
applies.
(2) A certifying authority must not refuse to issue a construction
certificate on the ground that any building product or system relating to the
development does not comply with a requirement of the Building Code of Australia if the building
product or system is accredited in respect of that requirement in accordance
with the regulations made for the purposes of Part
4.
(3) A certifying authority and (but only in the case of a certifying
authority that is a consent authority) an employee of a certifying authority
do not incur any liability as a consequence of acting in accordance with
subsection (2).
109G Restriction on issue of compliance
certificates
A compliance certificate of the kind referred to in section 109C
(1) (a) (i) or (ii) must not be issued for any building work or subdivision
work unless the certifying authority is satisfied that a development consent
or complying development certificate is in force with respect to the building
or subdivision to which the work relates.
109H Restrictions on issue of occupation
certificates
(1A) There are two kinds of occupation certificates, as follows:(a) an interim
occupation certificate that authorises a person to commence
occupation or use of a partially completed new building, or to commence a new
use of part of a building resulting from a change of building use for an
existing building,
(b) a final occupation
certificate that authorises a person to commence occupation or use
of a new building, or to commence a new use of a building resulting from a
change of building use for an existing building.
It is not necessary for an interim occupation certificate to be
issued before a final occupation certificate is issued with respect to the
same building.
(1B) An occupation certificate must not be issued unless any
preconditions to the issue of the certificate that are specified in a
development consent or complying development certificate have been
met.
(1C) An interim occupation certificate must not be issued to authorise
a person to commence to occupy or use a partially completed new building
unless the certifying authority is satisfied:(a) that a development consent or complying development certificate is
in force with respect to the building, and
(b) in the case of a building erected pursuant to a development
consent but not a complying development certificate, that a construction
certificate has been issued with respect to the plans and specifications for
the building, and
(c) that the partially completed building is suitable for occupation
or use in accordance with its classification under the Building Code of Australia,
and
(d) that such other requirements as are required by the regulations to
be complied with before such a certificate may be issued have been complied
with.
(1D) An interim occupation certificate must not be issued to authorise
a person to commence a new use in part of a building resulting from a change
of building use of an existing building unless the certifying authority is
satisfied:(a) that a development consent or complying development certificate is
in force with respect to the change of building use, and
(b) that the part of the building is suitable for occupation or use in
accordance with its classification under the Building Code of Australia,
and
(c) that such other requirements as are required by the regulations to
be complied with before such a certificate may be issued have been complied
with.
(1) A final occupation certificate must not be issued to authorise a
person to commence occupation or use of a new building unless the certifying
authority is satisfied:(a) that a development consent or complying development certificate is
in force with respect to the building, and
(b) in the case of a building erected pursuant to a development
consent but not a complying development certificate, that a construction
certificate has been issued with respect to the plans and specifications for
the building, and
(c) that the building is suitable for occupation or use in accordance
with its classification under the Building Code of
Australia, and
(d) that such other matters as are required by the regulations to be
complied with before such a certificate may be issued have been complied
with.
(2) A final occupation certificate must not be issued to authorise a
person to commence a new use of a building resulting from a change of building
use for an existing building unless the certifying authority is
satisfied:(a) that a development consent or complying development certificate is
in force with respect to the change of building use, and
(b) that the building is suitable for occupation or use in accordance
with its classification under the Building Code of
Australia, and
(c) that such other matters as are required by the regulations to be
complied with before such a certificate may be issued have been complied
with.
(3) (Repealed)
(4) In this section:new
building includes an altered portion of, or an extension to, an
existing building.
109I Effect of occupation certificate on earlier occupation
certificates
(1) A final occupation certificate for the whole of a building revokes
any earlier occupation certificate for that
building.
(2) An interim occupation certificate for a part of a building
additional to the part or parts in respect of which an earlier interim
occupation certificate is in force:(a) revokes the earlier interim occupation certificate,
and
(b) applies to the part in respect of which it is issued and to the
part or parts in respect of which the earlier interim occupation certificate
was in force.
(3) An occupation certificate (whether interim or final) for a part of
a building revokes any earlier occupation certificate to the extent to which
it applies to that part.
109J Restriction on issue of subdivision
certificates
(1) A subdivision certificate must not be issued for a subdivision
unless the certifying authority is satisfied of each of the following:(a) that the subdivision is not prohibited by or under this
Act,
(b) in the case of subdivision that may not be carried out except with
development consent, that a development consent (or, in the case of complying
development, a complying development certificate) is in force with respect to
the subdivision,
(c) in the case of subdivision for which a development consent has
been granted, that the applicant has complied with all conditions of the
consent that, by its terms, are required to be complied with before a
subdivision certificate may be issued in relation to the plan of
subdivision,
(d) in the case of subdivision for which a “deferred
commencement” consent under section 80 (3) has been granted, that the
applicant has satisfied the consent authority concerning all matters as to
which the consent authority must be satisfied before the consent can
operate,
(e) in the case of subdivision that relates to land within a water
supply authority’s area of operations, that the applicant has obtained a
certificate of compliance from the water supply authority with respect to the
division of the land,
(f) in the case of subdivision the subject of an order made by the
Court under section 40 of the Land and
Environment Court Act 1979 concerning the provision of
drainage easements, that all such drainage easements have been acquired by the
council referred to in that section,
(g) in the case of subdivision the subject of a development consent
for which the consent authority is required by the regulations to notify any
objector:(i) that at least 28 days have elapsed since the objector was
notified, or
(ii) if an appeal has been made by the objector within that time, that
the appeal has been finally determined.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), a subdivision certificate must
not be issued for a subdivision that involves subdivision work unless the
certifying authority is satisfied:(a) that the work has been completed, or
(b) that agreement has been reached between the applicant for the
certificate and the consent authority:(i) as to the payment by the applicant to the consent authority of the
cost of carrying out the work, and
(ii) as to when the work will be completed by the consent authority,
or
(c) that agreement has been reached between the applicant for the
certificate and the consent authority:(i) as to the security to be given by the applicant to the consent
authority with respect to the work to be completed, and
(ii) as to when the work will be completed by the
applicant.
(3) Subsection (2) does not prohibit the issue of a subdivision
certificate for part only of land that may be subdivided in accordance with a
development consent as long as the requirements of that subsection have been
complied with in relation to that part.
(4) In this section:certificate of
compliance, in relation to a water supply authority, means a
certificate of compliance issued by the water supply authority under the Act
under which the water supply authority is constituted.
water
supply authority means:
(a) the Sydney Water Corporation, the Hunter Water Corporation or a
water supply authority within the meaning of the Water Management Act 2000,
or
(b) a council or county council exercising water supply, sewerage or
stormwater drainage functions under Division 2 of Part 3 of Chapter 6 of the
Local Government Act
1993.
109K Appeals against failure or refusal to issue Part 4A
certificates
(1) An applicant for:(a) a construction certificate, or
(b) a final occupation certificate, or
(c) a subdivision certificate,
may appeal to the Court against a consent authority’s (or, in the
case of a subdivision certificate for subdivision that is not the subject of
development consent, a council’s) decision to refuse to issue such a
certificate or to issue a construction certificate subject to
conditions.
(2) An appeal under this section is to be made within 12 months after
the date on which the decision was made.
(3) For the purposes only of an appeal under this section, a consent
authority or council is taken to have made a decision to refuse to issue a
certificate if, following an application for the certificate, it has failed to
issue the certificate:(a) in the case of an application for a construction
certificate:(i) if the application is made on or before the date on which its
associated development application is determined, within the relevant period
referred to in section 82 (1) in relation to the development the subject of
the development application, or
(ii) if the application is made after the date on which its associated
development application is determined, within 28 days after the application
for the construction certificate was made, or
(b) in the case of an application for a final occupation certificate,
within 14 days after the application was made, or
(c) in the case of an application for a subdivision certificate for
subdivision that does not constitute designated development:(i) within 14 days after the application was made, where development
consent to the subdivision is required, or
(ii) within 7 days after the application was made, where development
consent to the subdivision is not required, or
(d) in the case of an application for a subdivision certificate for
subdivision that constitutes designated development:(i) within 14 days after the application was made,
or
(ii) within 14 days after the period in which an appeal may be made
under section 98 against the granting of development consent to that
development, or
(iii) if such an appeal is made, within 14 days after the final
determination of the appeal,
whichever is the longer.
(4) Nothing in subsection (3) prevents a consent authority or council
from determining an application for a construction certificate, occupation
certificate or subdivision certificate after the expiration of the relevant
period prescribed by that subsection.
(5) A determination pursuant to subsection (4) does not, subject to
subsection (6), prejudice or affect the continuance or determination of an
appeal made under this section in respect of a determination that is taken by
subsection (3) to have been made.
(6) If a determination pursuant to subsection (4) is made by granting
the certificate concerned, the consent authority or council is entitled, with
the consent of the applicant and without prejudice to costs, to have an appeal
(being an appeal made under this section in respect of a determination that is
taken by subsection (3) to have been made) withdrawn at any time prior to the
determination of that appeal.
109L Accredited certifiers may issue notices requiring work
to be carried out
(1) An accredited certifier who is the principal certifying authority
for any development may, by notice served on a person on whom an order under
section 121B may be served, direct that person to do anything that the consent
authority could require that person to do by means of such an
order.
(2) A notice under this section has the same effect as a notice
referred to in section 121H (1), and the provisions of Division 2A of Part 6
have effect accordingly:(a) subject to the accredited certifier being:(i) present when representations are made under section 121I,
and
(ii) entitled to make representations to the consent authority or
nominated person to whom the representations under section 121I are made,
and
(iii) entitled to have the representations made by the accredited
certifier heard and considered under section 121J in the same way as the
representations under section 121I are heard and considered,
and
(b) subject to such other modifications as the regulations may
prescribe.
(3) Within 2 working days after the date on which an accredited
certifier serves a notice under this section, the accredited certifier must
send copies of the notice:(a) to the council, and
(b) if the development is the subject of development consent given by
a consent authority other than the council, to the consent authority,
and
(c) if the person on whom the notice is served is not the owner of the
land on which the development is being carried out, to the owner of the
land.
109M Occupation and use of new building requires occupation
certificate
(1) A person must not commence occupation or use of the whole or any
part of a new building (within the meaning of section 109H) unless an
occupation certificate has been issued in relation to the building or
part.Maximum penalty:
(a) in the case of a class 1a or class 10 building, as referred to in
the Building Code of
Australia—5 penalty units, or
(b) in the case of any other building—1,000 penalty
units.
(2) This section does not apply to:(a) the occupation or use of a new building for any purpose if the
erection of the building is or forms part of exempt development or development
that does not otherwise require development consent, or
(b) the occupation or use of a new building at any time after the
expiration of 12 months after the date on which the building was first
occupied or used, or
(c) the occupation or use of a new building by such persons or in such
circumstances as may be prescribed by the regulations, or
(d) the occupation or use of a new building that has been erected by
or on behalf of the Crown or by or on behalf of a prescribed
person.
109N Change of building use of existing building requires
occupation certificate
(1) A person must not effect a change of building use for the whole or
any part of an existing building unless an occupation certificate has been
issued in relation to the building or part.Maximum penalty: 25 penalty
units.
(2) This section does not apply to:(a) a change of building use of an existing building if the change of
building use is or forms part of exempt development or development that does
not otherwise require development consent, or
(b) the continued occupation or use of a building at any time after
the expiration of 12 months after the date on which the building was first
occupied or used, or
(c) a change of building use of an existing building by such persons
or in such circumstances as may be prescribed by the regulations,
or
(d) a change of building use of an existing building that has been
erected by or on behalf of the Crown or by or on behalf of a prescribed
person.
109O Certifying authorities may be satisfied as to certain
matters
(1) For the purpose of enabling a Part 4A certificate or a complying
development certificate to be issued by a certifying authority, the
regulations may provide that any requirement for a consent authority or
council to be satisfied as to any specified matter (or any matter of a
specified class of matters) is taken to have been complied with if the
certifying authority is satisfied as to that
matter.
(2) This section applies whether the requirement is imposed by or
under:(a) this Act, the regulations or an environmental planning instrument,
or
(b) the terms of a development consent or complying development
certificate.
109P Satisfaction as to compliance with conditions precedent
to the issue of certificates
(1) A person who exercises functions under this Act in reliance on a
Part 4A certificate or a complying development certificate is entitled to
assume:(a) that the certificate has been duly issued, and
(b) that all conditions precedent to the issuing of the certificate
have been duly complied with, and
(c) that all things that are stated in the certificate as existing or
having been done do exist or have been done,
and is not liable for any loss or damage arising from any matter in
respect of which the certificate has been issued.
(2) This section does not apply to an accredited certifier in relation
to any Part 4A certificate or complying development certificate that he or she
has issued.
109Q Regulations under Part 4A
(1) In addition to any other matters for or with respect to which
regulations may be made for the purposes of this Part, the regulations may
make provision for or with respect to the following:(a) the matters to be notified to a consent authority under this
Part,
(b) the records to be kept by certifying authorities under this
Part.
(2) In particular, the regulations may authorise a consent authority
or council to impose a fee with respect to any Part 4A certificate that is
lodged with it, whether pursuant to a requirement of this Act or the
regulations or otherwise.
Part 4B
109R–109ZH(Repealed)
Part 4C Liability and insurance
Division 1 Preliminary
109ZI Definitions
In this Part:building
action means an action (including a counter-claim) for loss or
damage arising out of or concerning defective building work.
building
work includes the design, inspection and issuing of a Part 4A
certificate or complying development certificate in respect of building
work.
subdivision action
means an action (including a counter-claim) for loss or damage arising out of
or concerning defective subdivision work.
subdivision work
includes the design, inspection and issuing of a Part 4A certificate or
complying development certificate in respect of subdivision
work.
Division 2 Liability
109ZJ (Repealed)
109ZK Limitation on time when building action or subdivision
action may be brought
(1) Despite any Act or law to the contrary:(a) a building action may not be brought in relation to any building
work more than 10 years after the date on which the relevant final occupation
certificate is issued, and
(b) a subdivision action may not be brought in relation to any
subdivision work more than 10 years after:(i) in the case of work completed before the relevant subdivision
certificate is issued, the date on which the relevant subdivision certificate
is issued, or
(ii) in the case of work completed after the relevant subdivision
certificate is issued, the date on which the compliance certificate that
certifies that the work has been completed is
issued.
(2) This section does not operate to extend any period of limitation
under the Limitation Act
1969.
109ZL Division not to affect rights to recover damages for
death or personal injury
Nothing in this Division applies to or affects any right to
recover damages for death or personal injury arising out of or concerning
defective building work or subdivision work.
Division 3
109ZM–109ZP(Repealed)
Part 5 Environmental assessment
Division 1 Preliminary
110 Definitions
(1) In this Part:activity means:
(a) the use of land, and
(b) the subdivision of land, and
(c) the erection of a building, and
(d) the carrying out of a work, and
(e) the demolition of a building or work, and
(f) any other act, matter or thing referred to in section 26 that is
prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this
definition,
but does not include:(g) any act, matter or thing for which development consent under Part
4 is required or has been obtained, or
(h) any act matter or thing that is prohibited under an environmental
planning instrument, or
(i) exempt development, or
(j) development carried out in compliance with an order under Division
2A of Part 6, or
(k) any development of a class or description that is prescribed by
the regulations for the purposes of this
definition.
approval includes:
(a) a consent, licence or permission or any form of authorisation,
and
(b) a provision of financial accommodation by a determining authority
to another person, not being a provision of such financial accommodation, or
financial accommodation of such class or description, as may be prescribed for
the purposes of this definition by a determining authority so
prescribed.
determining
authority means a Minister or public authority and, in relation to
any activity, means the Minister or public authority by or on whose behalf the
activity is or is to be carried out or any Minister or public authority whose
approval is required in order to enable the activity to be carried
out.
nominated
determining authority, in relation to an activity, means the
determining authority nominated by the Minister in accordance with section
110A in relation to the activity.
proponent, in relation
to an activity, means the person proposing to carry out the activity, and
includes any person taken to be the proponent of the activity by virtue of
section 110B.
(2) The Minister is not a determining authority in relation to an
activity for the purposes of this Part merely because the Minister’s
approval is required under Part 3A.
110A Nomination of nominated determining authority
(1) Where the approval of more than one determining authority is
required in relation to an activity or an activity of a specified class or
description (either in respect of the carrying out of the activity or the
granting of an approval in respect of the activity), the Minister may, by
order published in the Gazette and in a newspaper circulating throughout the
State, nominate a determining authority to be the nominated determining
authority in relation to the activity or an activity of that class or
description for the purposes of this Part.
(2) Where, under subsection (1), the Minister has nominated a
determining authority to be the nominated determining authority in relation to
an activity or an activity of a specified class or description, any other
determining authority which would otherwise be required to comply with the
provisions of this Part in relation to the activity or an activity of that
class or description is not required:(a) to comply with section 112 (2) or (3), or
(b) to comply with section 113,
in relation to the activity or any activity which comes within that class
or description but shall, in all other respects, comply with the relevant
provisions of this Part.
(3) A determining authority (other than the nominated determining
authority) is required to forward to the nominated determining authority a
copy of any submissions made to it under section 113 (2) and to provide other
information to the nominated determining authority, as required by the
regulations, to enable the nominated determining authority to co-ordinate the
preparation and furnishing of reports in relation to the activity or activity
of the specified class or description.
110B Determining authorities taken to be proponents of
activities
(1) A proponent of an activity for the purposes of this Part is taken
to include the following:(a) the Forestry Commission in respect of forestry activities
authorised by that Commission on land under the management of that
Commission,
(b) any determining authority which the Minister certifies in writing
to be the proponent of a particular activity specified in the certificate or
which the regulations declare to be the proponent of activities of the kind
specified in the regulations.
(2) In any such case, a reference in this Part to a determining
authority carrying out an activity includes a reference to the Forestry
Commission or such a determining authority granting an approval in relation to
the activity.
110C Determining authorities to have regard to register of
critical habitat
Each determining authority must, for the purpose of exercising
functions under this Part, have regard to the register of critical habitat
kept by the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife under the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995.
110D Transitional—amendment of list of vulnerable
species
(1) For the purposes of Divisions 2 and 3 of this Part, an amendment
to the list of vulnerable species does not apply in respect of an activity
if:(a) an environmental impact statement was obtained in relation to that
activity in accordance with this Part before the amendment was made,
and
(b) notice of the environmental impact statement has been given as
provided for by section 113 (1).
(2) Subsection (1) ceases to apply in respect of an activity if the
activity has not commenced to be carried out, or an approval in relation to
the activity has not been granted, by a determining authority at the end of
the period of 12 months after the date the notice of the environmental impact
statement was given under section 113 (1).
(3), (4) (Repealed)
(5) In this section:list of vulnerable
species means Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or, subject to section 5C, Schedule 5 to the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
110E Exemptions for certain activities
Sections 111 and 112 do not apply to or in respect of the
following (despite the terms of those sections):(a) a modification of an activity, whose environmental impact has
already been considered, that will reduce its overall environmental
impact,
(b) a routine activity (such as the maintenance of infrastructure)
that the Minister determines has a low environmental impact and that is
carried out in accordance with a code approved by the
Minister,
(c) an activity (or part of an activity) that has been approved, or is
to be carried out, by another determining authority after environmental
assessment in accordance with this Part.
Division 2 Duty of determining authorities to consider
environmental impact of activities
111 Duty to consider environmental impact
(1) For the purpose of attaining the objects of this Act relating to
the protection and enhancement of the environment, a determining authority in
its consideration of an activity shall, notwithstanding any other provisions
of this Act or the provisions of any other Act or of any instrument made under
this or any other Act, examine and take into account to the fullest extent
possible all matters affecting or likely to affect the environment by reason
of that activity.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), a determining authority shall
consider the effect of an activity on:(a) any conservation agreement entered into under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 and applying to the whole or part of the land to which
the activity relates, and
(b) any plan of management adopted under that Act for the conservation
area to which the agreement relates, and
(c) any joint management agreement entered into under the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, and
(d) any biobanking agreement entered into under Part 7A of the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 that applies to the whole or part of the land to which
the activity relates.
(3) Without limiting subsection (1), a determining authority shall
consider the effect of an activity on any wilderness area (within the meaning
of the Wilderness Act 1987)
in the locality in which the activity is intended to be carried
on.
(4) Without limiting subsection (1), a determining authority must
consider the effect of an activity on:(a) critical habitat, and
(b) in the case of threatened species, populations and ecological
communities, and their habitats, whether there is likely to be a significant
effect on those species, populations or ecological communities, or those
habitats, and
(c) any other protected fauna or protected native plants within the
meaning of the National Parks and Wildlife
Act 1974.
Note. If a biobanking statement has been issued in respect of a
development under Part 7A of the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995, the determining authority is
not required to consider the impact of the activity on biodiversity
values.
111A (Repealed)
Division 3 Activities for which EIS required
112 Decision of determining authority in relation to certain
activities
(1) A determining authority shall not carry out an activity, or grant
an approval in relation to an activity, being an activity that is a prescribed
activity, an activity of a prescribed kind or an activity that is likely to
significantly affect the environment (including critical habitat) or
threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or their habitats,
unless:(a) the determining authority has obtained or been furnished with and
has examined and considered an environmental impact statement in respect of
the activity:(i) prepared in the prescribed form and manner by or on behalf of the
proponent, and
(ii) except where the proponent is the determining authority, submitted
to the determining authority in the prescribed
manner,
(b) notice referred to in section 113 (1) has been duly given by the
determining authority (or, where a nominated determining authority has been
nominated in relation to the activity, by the nominated determining
authority), the period specified in the notice has expired and the determining
authority has examined and considered any representations made to it or any
other determining authority in accordance with section 113
(2),
(c) the determining authority has complied with section 113
(3),
(c1) (Repealed)
(d) where it receives notice from the Director-General that the
Minister has directed that an inquiry be held in accordance with section 119
with respect to the activity, the inquiry has been held and the determining
authority has considered the findings and recommendations of the Commission of
Inquiry and any advice given to it by the Minister in accordance with section
114, and
(e) where it receives notice from the Director-General that the
Director-General has decided that an examination be undertaken in accordance
with section 113 (5), that examination has been carried out and the
determining authority has considered the report furnished to it in accordance
with that subsection.
(1A) A determining authority shall not grant an approval in relation to
an activity referred to in subsection (1) that is to be carried out in respect
of land that is, or is part of, a wilderness area (within the meaning of the
Wilderness Act 1987) unless
any consent to the activity required under that Act has been
obtained.
(1B) Without limiting subsection (1), a determining authority must not
carry out an activity, or grant an approval in relation to an activity, being
an activity that is in respect of land that is, or is a part of, critical
habitat or is likely to significantly affect threatened species, populations
or ecological communities, or their habitats, unless a species impact
statement, or an environmental impact statement that includes a species impact
statement, has been prepared (in each case) in accordance with Division 2 of
Part 6 of the Threatened Species
Conservation Act 1995.
(1C) An environmental impact statement is not required (despite
subsection (1) (a)) in respect of an activity that:(a) is on land that is, or is part of, critical habitat, or is likely
to significantly affect threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats, and
(b) is not likely to significantly affect the environment except as
described in paragraph (a),
if the determining authority has obtained or been furnished with a
species impact statement in respect of the activity, prepared in accordance
with Division 2 of Part 6 of the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995. However, the provisions of this
Part relating to environmental impact statements (other than subsection (1)
(a) (i)) apply to the species impact statement as if references to an
environmental impact statement included a reference to the species impact
statement.Note. If a biobanking statement has been issued in respect of the
activity under Part 7A of the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995, the activity is taken not to
significantly affect threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats.
(1D) (Repealed)
(2) The determining authority or nominated determining authority, as
the case requires, shall, as soon as practicable after an environmental impact
statement is obtained by or furnished to it, as referred to in subsection (1),
but before giving notice under section 113 (1), furnish to the
Director-General a copy of the statement.
(3) A determining authority or nominated determining authority, as the
case requires, shall furnish such number of additional copies of an
environmental impact statement to the Director-General as the Director-General
may request.
(4) Before carrying out an activity referred to in subsection (1) or
in determining whether to grant an approval in relation to such an activity, a
determining authority which is satisfied that the activity will detrimentally
affect the environment (including critical habitat) or threatened species,
populations or ecological communities, or their habitats:(a) may, except where it is the proponent of the activity:(i) impose such conditions or require such modifications as will in
its opinion eliminate or reduce the detrimental effect of the activity on the
environment (including critical habitat) or threatened species, populations or
ecological communities, or their habitats, or
(ii) disapprove of the activity, or
(b) may, where it is the proponent of the activity:(i) modify the proposed activity so as to eliminate or reduce the
detrimental effect of the activity on the environment (including critical
habitat) or threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or
their habitats, or
(ii) refrain from undertaking the activity.
(5) Where a determining authority, not being the proponent of an
activity, imposes conditions as referred to in subsection (4) (a) (i) or
disapproves of an activity as referred to in subsection (4) (a) (ii), the
determining authority shall, by notice in writing to the proponent, indicate
the reasons for the imposition of the conditions or for disapproving of the
activity.
(6) The provisions of subsection (4) have effect notwithstanding any
other provisions of this Act (other than Part 3A) or the provisions of any
other Act or of any instrument made under this or any other
Act.
(6A) (Repealed)
(7) Where a nominated determining authority has been nominated in
relation to an activity, no other determining authority which may grant an
approval in relation to the activity shall be concerned to inquire whether or
not the nominated determining authority has complied with this section or
section 113.
112A Determining authorities to have regard to recovery plans
and threat abatement plans
A determining authority, in considering a species impact
statement, must have regard to the terms of any recovery plan or threat
abatement plan relating to the land referred to in the species impact
statement for the purposes of assessing any effect on a threatened species,
population or ecological community, or its habitat.
112B Consultation with Minister for the Environment if
Minister is determining authority
(1) A Minister who is a determining authority must not carry out, or
grant an approval to carry out, an activity in respect of land that is, or is
a part of, critical habitat or is likely to significantly affect threatened
species, populations or ecological communities, or their habitats, unless that
Minister has consulted with the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995.
(2) In so consulting, the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 must provide the Minister who is the determining
authority with any recommendations made by the Director-General of National
Parks and Wildlife concerning the determination of the activity. If that
Minister does not accept any one or more of the recommendations, that Minister
must include the recommendations not accepted and the Minister’s reasons
for not accepting them in the determination.
112C Concurrence of or consultation with Director-General of
National Parks and Wildlife if Minister is not determining
authority
(1) A determining authority (not being a Minister) must not carry out,
or grant an approval to carry out, an activity:(a) that is to be carried out in respect of land that is, or is part
of, critical habitat, or
(b) that is likely to significantly affect a threatened species,
population or ecological community or its habitat,
without the concurrence of the Director-General of National Parks and
Wildlife.
(2) Despite subsection (1), if the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 considers that it is appropriate, that Minister may elect
to act in the place of the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife for
the purpose of that subsection. However, if the Minister so elects, the
Minister must:(a) consult the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife and
seek that Director-General’s recommendations in respect of the proposed
activity, and
(b) if the Minister does not accept any one or more of those
recommendations—specify, in the determination as to the grant or refusal
to grant concurrence under this section, the recommendations that were not
accepted and the Minister’s reasons for not accepting
them.
(3) Section 79B (8), (9) and (11) and the prescribed provisions of the
regulations apply (with such modifications as may be necessary) to and in
respect of the granting of concurrence under this section in the same way as
they apply to and in respect of the granting of concurrence required by an
environmental planning instrument.
(4) The Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife or, in a case
where the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 has elected to act in the place of the Director-General,
the Minister may, on the request of a determining authority that proposes to
carry out or grant an approval to carry out an activity referred to in
subsection (1), modify a concurrence granted under this section by:(a) revoking or varying a condition of the concurrence,
or
(b) imposing an additional condition on the
concurrence.
112D Matters to be considered by Director-General of National
Parks and Wildlife as concurrence authority
(1) In deciding whether or not concurrence should be granted under
section 112C, the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife (or the
Minister administering the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995, if that Minister acts under
that section) must take the following matters into consideration:(a) any species impact statement prepared in relation to the
activity,
(b) any assessment report prepared by or on behalf of the
proponent,
(c) any representations made under section 113 concerning the species
impact statement,
(d) any relevant recovery plan or threat abatement
plan,
(e) whether the activity is likely to reduce the long-term viability
of the species, population or ecological community in the
region,
(f) whether the activity is likely to accelerate the extinction of the
species, population or ecological community or place it at risk of
extinction,
(g) the principles of ecologically sustainable
development,
(h) the likely social and economic consequences of granting or of not
granting concurrence.
(2) Before the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife or the
Minister administering the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995 decides to modify a concurrence
in respect of an activity under section 112C he or she must:(a) give notice of the proposed decision to any person who made
representations under section 113 concerning the species impact statement in
respect of the activity, and
(b) provide the person with an opportunity to make submissions with
respect to the proposed decision within a period specified in the notice
(being a period of not less than 28 days after the date of the notice),
and
(c) have regard to any submissions made to him or her in accordance
with the notice within the period so specified.
112E Matters to be considered by Minister or Director-General
of National Parks and Wildlife when consulted
The Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 (for the purposes of consultation under section 112B) or
the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife (for the purposes of
consultation under section 112C) (or the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, if that Minister acts under that section) must take the
following matters into consideration:(a) any species impact statement prepared in relation to the
activity,
(b) any assessment report prepared by or on behalf of the
proponent,
(c) any representations made under section 113 concerning the species
impact statement,
(d) whether the activity is likely to reduce the long-term viability
of the species in the region,
(e) whether the activity is likely to place the species at risk of
becoming endangered as described in section 10 of the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995,
(f) the principles of ecologically sustainable
development,
(g) the likely social and economic consequences if the activity is not
carried out.
113 Publicity and examination of environmental impact
statements
(1) A determining authority shall give notice in the prescribed form
and manner that a copy of an environmental impact statement prepared by or
submitted to it, as referred to in section 112 (1), may be inspected
at:(a) the office of the determining authority and the Department at any
time during ordinary office hours, and
(b) such other premises operated or controlled by them respectively
and at such times as may be prescribed,
within such period, being not less than 30 days after the day on which
the notice is given, as may be specified in the
notice.
(2) Any person may, during the period specified in the notice, inspect
the environmental impact statement (except any part thereof the publication of
which would, in the opinion of the determining authority, be contrary to the
public interest by reason of its confidential nature or for any other reason)
and may within that period make submissions in writing to the determining
authority with respect to the activity to which the environmental impact
statement relates.
(3) A determining authority shall, as soon as practicable and not less
than 21 days before carrying out an activity or granting an approval in
relation to an activity, being an activity referred to in section 112 (1),
furnish to the Director-General a copy of any submissions made to it under
subsection (2) with respect to the activity.
(3A) The determining authority must, at that time, also forward copies
of those submissions to the Environment Protection Authority if the activity
is a scheduled activity under the Protection of the Environment Operations Act
1997.
(4) A proponent not entitled to copyright in an environmental impact
statement referred to in section 112 (1) shall be deemed to have indemnified
all persons using the environmental impact statement for the purposes of this
Part against any claim or action in respect of a breach of copyright in the
statement.
(5) Except where the Minister has directed that an inquiry be held in
accordance with section 119, the Director-General may examine or cause to be
examined in the Department an environmental impact statement furnished in
accordance with section 112 (2) and any submissions made with respect to the
activity to which the statement relates under subsection (2) and shall
forward, as soon as practicable to the relevant determining authority, a
report containing the findings of that examination together with any
recommendations arising therefrom.
(6) After the report referred to in subsection (5) has been forwarded
to the determining authority, the Director-General shall make public that
report.
(7) Any public authority or body to which an appeal may be made by or
under any Act in relation to the activity the subject of an examination
carried out under subsection (5) shall, in deciding the appeal, consider and
take into account the report forwarded to the determining authority under that
subsection.
(8) In this section, environmental
impact statement includes a fauna impact statement and a species
impact statement.
114 Consideration of findings and recommendations of
Commission of Inquiry
Where the Minister has directed that an inquiry be held, in
accordance with section 119, with respect to any activity referred to in
section 112 (1):(a) the Minister shall consider the findings and recommendations of
the Commission of Inquiry and forward to the relevant determining authority
(whether or not that determining authority is the nominated determining
authority) a copy of the findings and recommendations and may give advice to
the authority as to whether, in the Minister’s opinion:(i) there are no environmental grounds which would preclude the
carrying out of the activity to which the findings and recommendations relate
in accordance with the proponent’s proposal,
(ii) there are no environmental grounds which would preclude the
carrying out of the activity subject to its being modified in the manner
specified in the advice,
(iii) there are no environmental grounds which would preclude the
carrying out of the activity subject to the observance of conditions specified
in the advice, or
(iv) there are environmental grounds which would preclude the carrying
out of the activity, and
(b) any public authority or body to which an appeal may be made by or
under any Act in relation to the activity shall, in deciding the appeal,
consider and take into account the findings and recommendations of the
Commission of Inquiry and any such advice given by the
Minister.
115 Regulations
The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) the factors to be taken into account when consideration is being
given to the likely impact of an activity on the
environment,
(b) the preparation, contents, form and submission of environmental
impact statements,
(c) the making of environmental impact statements available for public
comment, or
(d) the methods of examination of environmental impact statements and
submissions made with respect to activities to which any such statements
relate.
Division 4
115A–115F(Repealed)
Division 5 Environmental assessment of fishing
activities
115G Definitions
In this Division:designated fishing
activity means a fishing activity to which this Division applies as
provided by section 115I.
fish,
fishery, fishing activity and
share management
fishery have the respective meanings given in the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
fisheries
approval means a licence, endorsement or permit, of any kind, issued
or renewed under the Fisheries Management
Act 1994 or the regulations under that Act.
Fisheries
Minister means the Minister administering the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
fishery management
strategy means a fishery management strategy for a designated
fishing activity under Part 1A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
fishing regulatory
controls means the provisions of the following instruments that
regulate, prohibit or authorise fishing activities:
(a) the Fisheries Management Act
1994 and the regulations under that Act,
(b) management plans under the Fisheries Management Act
1994,
(c) fishing closures under section 8 of the Fisheries Management Act
1994,
(d) fisheries approvals,
(e) determinations of the TAC Committee under Division 4 of Part 2 of
the Fisheries Management Act
1994,
(f) policies approved by the Fisheries Minister with respect to the
administration of the Fisheries Management
Act 1994 and the regulations under that
Act,
(g) any relevant environmental planning instrument referred to in
section 115R (5),
(h) Ministerial orders and interim orders made under Subdivision 1A of
Division 6 of Part 7A of the Fisheries
Management Act 1994.
proponent of a fishing
activity means:
(a) in the case of a share management fishery—the holders of
shares in the fishery or, if shares have not yet been issued on a provisional
or permanent basis, the persons who are entitled to be allocated shares in the
fishery, or
(b) in the case of any other fishery—the fishers or other
persons who carry out, or propose to carry out, the fishing
activity.
115H Principles guiding administration of Division
The administration of this Division is to be guided by the
following principles:(a) the principles of ecologically sustainable
development,
(b) public participation in accordance with this
Division,
(c) environmental impact assessment in accordance with this
Division.
115I Application of Division to designated fishing
activities
(1) This Division applies to designated fishing activities described
in Schedule 1A to the Fisheries Management
Act 1994.
(2) This Division extends to the following activities (but only if the
activity is such a designated fishing activity):(a) the stocking of waters with fish,
(b) the placing of nets around beaches or other waters to protect the
public from sharks,
(c) the harvesting of marine vegetation.
For that purpose, a reference in this Division to a fishing
activity or fishery includes a reference to any such
activity.
(3) This Division does not apply to aquaculture within the meaning of
the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
115J Designated fishing activities to be assessed under this
Division
(1) Environmental assessments of designated fishing activities are to
be undertaken in accordance with this Division.
(2) A draft fishery management strategy is required for a designated
fishing activity that is the subject of such an environmental
assessment.Note. Section 7E of the Fisheries
Management Act 1994 deals with the contents of such a strategy
(including the incorporation of the relevant management
plan).
(3) The environmental assessment is to be undertaken on the basis of
the activity described in the draft strategy.
(4) The environmental assessment is to assess the likely cumulative
environmental impact of the designated fishing activity carried out by all the
proponents as authorised by the applicable fishing regulatory controls
described in the draft strategy.
115K Environmental impact statements to be
prepared
(1) An environmental impact statement in respect of a designated
fishing activity must be prepared for the purposes of an environmental
assessment under this Division.
(2) An environmental impact statement is required even if it would not
be required under Division 3 if that Division applied to the carrying out of
the designated fishing activity.
(3) An environmental impact statement is to be prepared in accordance
with the requirements of Division 3, and the regulations under that Division,
relating to the preparation of such statements.
(4) The Fisheries Minister is to make arrangements for the preparation
of an environmental impact statement, including engaging a person to be
responsible for the preparation of the statement.
(5) The Fisheries Minister may, under those arrangements, require the
proponents of the designated fishing activity to provide information or carry
out investigations for the statement and to contribute to the cost of the
preparation of the statement.
(6) As soon as practicable after an environmental impact statement has
been prepared and before public notice is given under section 115L, the
Fisheries Minister is to give a copy of the statement to the
Director-General.
115L Publicity and examination of environmental impact
statements
(1) The Fisheries Minister must give public notice of the preparation
of an environmental impact statement under this Division and make a copy of
the statement available for public inspection in accordance with the
requirements for environmental impact statements made by section
113.
(2) A copy of the relevant draft fishery management strategy is to
accompany any copy of the environmental impact statement that is made
available for public inspection in accordance with this
section.
(3) Any person may, during the period specified in the public notice
under subsection (1), inspect the environmental impact statement and may,
within that period, make representations in writing to the Fisheries Minister
with respect to the designated fishing activity to which the statement
relates.
(4) Copies of all such representations received by the Fisheries
Minister are to be provided, as soon as practicable, to the
Director-General.
(5) The Director-General may, unless an inquiry has been directed
under section 115M:(a) examine or cause to be examined in the Department the
environmental impact statement and any relevant representations,
and
(b) forward to the Fisheries Minister, as soon as practicable, a
report containing the findings of that examination together with any
recommendations arising from that examination.
The Director-General must make that report
public.
(6) If the Director-General notifies the Fisheries Minister that the
environmental impact statement and representations are to be examined in the
Department, the Fisheries Minister must not make a determination under section
115O with respect to the designated fishing activity until the report of the
Director-General has been forwarded to the Fisheries
Minister.
115M Public inquiry into designated fishing
activity
(1) The Minister administering this Act may direct an inquiry under
section 119 with respect to all or any of the environmental aspects of a
designated fishing activity the subject of an environmental impact statement
prepared under this Division.
(2) The Minister administering this Act is to consider the findings
and recommendations of the Commission of Inquiry that has conducted the
inquiry and forward to the Fisheries Minister a copy of the findings and
recommendations (together with any advice on whether there are environmental
grounds on which the activity should be permitted, modified or
prevented).
(3) If the Minister administering this Act notifies the Fisheries
Minister that an inquiry is to be conducted, the Fisheries Minister must not
make a determination under section 115O with respect to the designated fishing
activity until the findings and recommendations (and any advice) have been
forwarded to the Fisheries Minister.
115N Special provisions relating to threatened species
conservation
(1) An environmental assessment under this Division of a designated
fishing activity is to include an assessment of the effect or likely effect on
the following:(a) critical habitat,
(b) threatened species, populations and ecological communities and
their habitats.
(2) An environmental impact statement under this Division must include
a species impact statement if the designated fishing activity is to be carried
out in critical habitat or is likely to significantly affect threatened
species, populations or ecological communities or their
habitats.
(2A) However, despite subsection (2), a species impact statement is not
required in relation to threatened species, populations or ecological
communities or their habitats, if:(a) the designated fishing activity subject to the environmental
assessment is an activity authorised by a Ministerial order made under
Subdivision 1A of Division 6 of Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act 1994,
and
(b) the species impact statement prepared under section 221IC of the
Fisheries Management Act
1994 in relation to that order includes an assessment of the
likely effect of the activity on those threatened species, populations or
ecological communities or their habitats.
(3) The Fisheries Minister, in considering a species impact statement
under this Division, must have regard to the terms of any recovery plans or
threat abatement plans relating to the area to which the statement applies for
the purpose of assessing any effect on a threatened species, population or
ecological community, or its habitat.
(4) The Fisheries Minister must not make a determination under section
115O with respect to a designated fishing activity that is to be carried out
in critical habitat or is likely to significantly affect threatened species,
populations or ecological communities or their habitats unless the Minister
has consulted the Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995. This subsection does not apply if the critical habitat
or the threatened species, population or ecological community relate to fish
or marine vegetation.
(5) In consulting under subsection (4), the Minister administering the
Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 must provide the Fisheries Minister with any
recommendations made by the Director-General of National Parks and Wildlife
concerning the determination with respect to the designated fishing activity.
The Fisheries Minister must include any recommendations not accepted by the
Fisheries Minister (and the reasons for not accepting them) in the public
report of the Fisheries Minister’s
determination.
(6) The Minister administering the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 (for the purposes of consultation under subsection (4))
must take into consideration the matters referred to in section 112E of this
Act.
Note. This section incorporates the relevant obligations under Division
3 with respect to threatened species conservation.
115O Determination with respect to environmental
assessment
(1) The Fisheries Minister is to make a determination with respect to
the designated fishing activity the subject of an environmental impact
statement for the purpose of attaining the objects of this Act relating to the
protection and the enhancement of the environment and the objects of the
Fisheries Management Act
1994.
(2) When making the determination, the Fisheries Minister is to
examine and take into account to the fullest extent possible all matters
affecting or likely to affect the environment by reason of the designated
fishing activity (including the effect of the activity on the matters referred
to in section 111 (2)–(4)).Note. The duty of the Fisheries Minister under this section is in
similar terms to the duty imposed on determining authorities by section 111 to
consider the environmental impact of activities.
(3) The Fisheries Minister is to consider:(a) the environmental impact statement and the representations duly
received by the Fisheries Minister with respect to the designated fishing
activity to which the statement relates, and
(b) any report on the statement and recommendations of the
Director-General that are forwarded to the Fisheries Minister under section
115L, and
(c) any findings and recommendations of a Commission of Inquiry and
advice of the Minister administering this Act that are forwarded to the
Fisheries Minister under section 115M, and
(d) the matters required to be considered under section 115N relating
to threatened species conservation.
(4) The Fisheries Minister may make any of the following
determinations:(a) a determination to permit the designated fishing activity to be
carried out,
(b) a determination to permit the designated fishing activity to be
carried out subject to such modifications as will in the Fisheries
Minister’s opinion eliminate or reduce the detrimental effect of the
activity on the environment,
(c) a determination to prevent the carrying out of the designated
fishing activity or any part of the activity.
The Fisheries Minister must make the determination public as soon
as practicable after it is made.
Note. This subsection is in similar terms to section 112 (4) with
respect to the actions of a determining authority once it has obtained and
considered an environmental impact statement on an activity that is likely to
significantly affect the environment. Section 7F of the Fisheries Management Act 1994
requires the Fisheries Minister to revise the relevant draft fishery
management strategy (and publish the approved strategy) so as to reflect the
result of the determination.
(5) If the approval of the Minister administering this Act is required
under section 115P for a determination under this section, the Fisheries
Minister is to make a preliminary determination before seeking approval under
that section. A determination is not made under this section until a final
determination is made in accordance with section
115P.
(6) When giving effect to a determination, the Fisheries Minister is
to comply with the applicable provisions of the Fisheries Management Act 1994 and
the regulations under that Act.
(7) A determination under this section does not prevent the imposition
from time to time of new fishing regulatory controls applicable to a
designated fishing activity, or changes from time to time to those
controls.
Note. See also section 115R (3) which only excludes a fishing approval
from the requirement for individual environmental assessment under this Part
if it is issued or renewed in accordance with the determination of the
environmental assessment under this section.
115P Approval of Minister administering this Act required for
designated fishing activity where Fisheries Minister is or is declared to be
proponent
(1) This section applies to:(a) any designated fishing activity of which the Fisheries Minister is
the proponent, and
(b) any other designated fishing activity in respect of which the
Fisheries Minister is declared to be the proponent by the Minister
administering this Act by order published in the Gazette:(i) with the approval of the Fisheries Minister,
or
(ii) if there is a dispute between the Minister administering this Act
and the Fisheries Minister, with the approval of the
Premier.
(2) The Fisheries Minister is not to make a final determination under
section 115O with respect to a designated fishing activity to which this
section applies without the approval of the Minister administering this Act.
If the approval is subject to conditions, the final determination must accord
with those conditions.
(3) The regulations may make provisions for or with respect to
approvals under this section of the Minister administering this
Act.
115Q Re-assessment of designated fishing activity
(1) A further environmental assessment of a designated fishing
activity is to be undertaken under this Division if:(a) a review of the relevant fishery management strategy is indicated
by the strategy because the specified performance indicators are not being
met, and
(b) the review results in proposed changes to the strategy,
and
(c) the proposed changes to fishing regulatory controls are likely, in
the opinion of the Fisheries Minister, to significantly affect the environment
(including threatened species, populations or ecological communities or their
habitats).
(2) A further environmental assessment may be limited to an assessment
that relates to the proposed changes to fishing regulatory
controls.
115R Application of other provisions of this Act
(1) The provisions of this Part (other than this Division) do not
apply to or in respect of a designated fishing
activity.
(2) Despite subsection (1), those provisions apply to a designated
fishing activity if the Fisheries Minister has not made a determination with
respect to the activity under this Division before:(a) 1 July 2003, except as provided by paragraph (b),
or
(b) a later date prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of
that fishing activity.
In that case, those provisions cease to apply if the determination
is made after that date.
(3) Despite subsection (1), those provisions apply to a fisheries
approval that relates to a designated fishing activity if:(a) until a determination is made by the Fisheries Minister with
respect to the activity under section 115O—the fisheries approval does
not authorise commercial fishing activities and is granted or renewed for a
period exceeding 12 months, or
(b) after such a determination is made—the fisheries approval is
not granted or renewed in accordance with the
determination.
(3A) A designated fishing activity cannot be declared to be a project
to which Part 3A applies.
(4) A designated fishing activity cannot be made subject to a
requirement for development consent under Part 4.
(5) An environmental planning instrument cannot prohibit or otherwise
regulate a designated fishing activity (or any part of such an activity)
unless the Fisheries Minister has approved those provisions before the
instrument is made.
115S Transitional—amendment to list of vulnerable
species
(1) An amendment to the list of vulnerable species does not apply in
respect of a designated fishing activity if:(a) an environmental impact statement was prepared in relation to that
activity in accordance with this Part before the amendment was made,
and
(b) notice of the environmental impact statement has been given as
provided for by section 115L.
(2) Subsection (1) ceases to apply in respect of a designated fishing
activity if a determination under section 115O has not been made in respect of
the activity at the end of the period of 12 months after the date the notice
of the environmental impact statement was given under section
115L.
(3) In this section:list of vulnerable
species means Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995 or, subject to section 5C, Schedule 5 to the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
Part 5A Development by the Crown
116A Relationship between Parts 4 and 5A
Part 4 applies to development to which this Part applies but this
Part prevails over Part 4 to the extent of any inconsistency between this Part
and Part 4.
116B References to the Crown
A reference in a provision of this Part to the Crown:(a) includes a reference to a person who is prescribed by the
regulations to be the Crown for the purposes of the provision,
and
(b) does not include a reference to:(i) a capacity of the Crown that is prescribed by the regulations not
to be the Crown for the purposes of the provision, or
(ii) a person who is prescribed by the regulations not to be the Crown
for the purposes of the provision.
116C Determination of Crown development
applications
A consent authority, in respect of a development application made
by or on behalf of the Crown, must not:(a) refuse its consent to the application, except with the written
approval of the Minister, or
(b) impose a condition of its consent, except with the written
approval of the Minister or the applicant.
116D Reference of undetermined applications to
Minister
(1) The applicant or the consent authority may refer the development
application to the Minister if it has not been determined by the consent
authority within 40 days after being lodged with the consent
authority.
(2) The party who refers the application to the Minister must notify
the other party in writing that the application has been
referred.
(3) When an application is referred to the Minister by either party,
the consent authority must, as soon as practicable after the application is
referred, submit to the Minister:(a) a copy of the development application, and
(b) details of its proposed determination of the development
application, and
(c) the reasons for the proposed determination,
and
(d) any relevant reports of another public
authority.
(4) The Minister is required to notify the Director-General in writing
that the application has been referred.
116E Negotiating determination of development
application
(1) On being notified of the reference of a development application,
the Director-General must convene a meeting between the consent authority and
the applicant for the purpose of negotiating, as far as possible, a
determination of the development application that is acceptable to them and
that is in accordance with this Act.
(2) If agreement is reached between the consent authority and the
applicant that development consent be granted, unconditionally or subject to
conditions, the Director-General must prepare a report of the agreement. The
report:(a) may include any recommendations that may be necessary or desirable
to ensure the implementation of the agreement, and
(b) must specify the date by which consent is to be
granted.
The Director-General must give a copy of the report to the consent
authority and the applicant.
(3) After receiving the Director-General’s report, the consent
authority must determine the application by granting consent in accordance
with the report and recommendations and must do so on or before the date
specified for the purpose in the report. Such a consent is taken to have been
granted in accordance with the written approval of the
Minister.
(4) If agreement is not reached between the consent authority and the
applicant that development consent be granted, unconditionally or subject to
conditions, the Minister must notify the consent authority and the applicant
in writing of:(a) the Minister’s approval to the refusal of consent,
or
(b) the Minister’s approval to the imposition of the consent
authority’s proposed conditions and the date on or before which the
development application must be determined, or
(c) the Minister’s intention not to agree with the consent
authority’s proposed refusal and that the consent authority may submit
any conditions it wishes to impose as conditions of consent to the Minister
within 21 days after the date of the Minister’s notification,
or
(d) the Minister’s refusal to agree with the consent
authority’s proposed conditions, any conditions that may be imposed with
the Minister’s approval and the date on or before which the development
application must be determined.
(5) At the end of the 21-day period specified in subsection (4) (c),
the Minister must notify the consent authority and the applicant in
writing:(a) whether the Minister approves of the imposition of any of the
conditions submitted by the consent authority during that period and, if so,
which conditions, or
(b) of the conditions that may be imposed with the Minister’s
approval,
or both, and that the consent authority must determine the application in
accordance with the Minister’s notification on or before the date
notified by the Minister for the purpose.
(6) The Minister must notify the consent authority and the applicant
in writing of the reasons for a decision under subsection (4) or
(5).
(7) If the consent authority does not determine the application on or
before the date specified in the Director-General’s report under
subsection (2), or on or before the date notified for the purpose by the
Minister under subsection (4) (b) or (d) or subsection (5), the consent
authority is taken, on the date so specified or notified, to have determined
the application:(a) in the case of a report under subsection (2)—by granting
consent in accordance with the report and recommendations,
or
(b) in the case of a notification under subsection (4) (b) or
(d)—by granting consent subject to the conditions that may be imposed
with the Minister’s approval, or
(c) in the case of a notification under subsection (5)—in
accordance with the Minister’s approval as notified to
it.
116F Modification of Crown development consents
This Part applies to an application by or on behalf of the Crown
under section 96 in the same way as it applies to an application for
development consent.
116G Building, demolition and incidental work
(1) In this section:Crown
building work means development (other than exempt development), or
an activity within the meaning of Part 5, by the Crown that comprises:
(a) the erection of a building, or
(b) the demolition of a building or work, or
(c) the doing of anything that is incidental to the erection of a
building or the demolition of a building or work.
technical
provisions of the State’s building laws means those provisions
of:
(a) the regulations, or
(b) a publication, the provisions of which have been applied, adopted
or incorporated by the regulations,
that are prescribed by the regulations to be technical provisions of the
State’s building laws for the purposes of this
section.
(2) Crown building work cannot be commenced to be carried out unless
the Crown building work is certified by or on behalf of the Crown to comply
with the technical provisions of the State’s building laws in force as
at:(a) the date of the invitation for tenders to carry out the Crown
building work, or
(b) in the absence of tenders, the date on which the carrying out of
the Crown building work commences, except as provided by this
section.
(3) A Minister, by order in writing, may at any time determine in
relation to buildings generally or a specified building or buildings of a
specified class that a specified technical provision of the State’s
building laws:(a) does not apply, or
(b) does apply, but with such exceptions and modifications as may be
specified.
(4) A determination of a Minister applies only to:(a) a building erected on behalf of the Minister,
or
(b) a building erected by or on behalf of a person appointed,
constituted or regulated by or under an Act administered by the
Minister.
(5) A determination of a Minister has effect according to its
tenor.
(6) (Repealed)
116H Applicant’s rights of appeal
This Part does not affect the right of an applicant to appeal
under section 96 (6) or 97.
Part 6 Implementation and enforcement
Division 1 General
116 (Repealed)
117 Directions by the Minister
(1) The Minister may direct a public authority or person having
functions under this Act or an environmental planning instrument to exercise
those functions at or within such times as are specified in the
direction.
(2) In addition to any direction which may be given under subsection
(1), the Minister may direct a council:(a) to exercise its functions under Division 4 or 5 of Part 3 in
relation to the preparation of a draft local environmental plan in accordance
with such principles, not inconsistent with this Act, as are specified in the
direction, and
(b) without limiting paragraph (a), to include in a draft local
environmental plan prepared by the council provisions which will achieve or
give effect to such principles or such aims, objectives or policies, not
inconsistent with this Act, as are specified in the direction,
and
(c) to provide the Minister, in the manner and at the times specified
in the direction, with reports, containing such information as the Minister
may direct, on the council’s performance in relation to planning and
development matters.
(2A) A direction under subsection (2):(a) may be given to a particular council or to councils generally,
and
(b) may require the inclusion in draft plans of provisions to achieve
or give effect to particular principles, aims, objectives or policies,
and
(c) may require draft plans to be strictly consistent or substantially
consistent with the terms of the direction (or provide for the circumstances
in which an inconsistency can be justified).
Any such direction may be given to councils generally by its
publication in the Gazette or on a website maintained by the Department (or
both).
(3) A public authority or person to whom a direction is given under
subsection (1) or (2) shall comply, and is hereby empowered to comply, with
the direction in accordance with the terms of the
direction.
(4) Before giving a direction under subsection (1) or (2), the
Minister shall consult with the responsible Minister
concerned.
(4A) Before giving a direction under subsection (2) (c), the Minister
is to consult with the Local Government and Shires Associations of New South
Wales and any other industry organisation the Minister considers to be
relevant, in relation to the information that the Minister is proposing to
seek. This requirement is in addition to the requirement under subsection
(4).
(5) A local environmental plan (or any draft or purported plan) cannot
in any court proceedings be challenged, reviewed, called into question,
prevented from being made or otherwise affected on the basis of anything in a
direction under subsection (1) or (2).
117A Inquiry into councils by Director-General of Department
of Local Government
(1) The Director-General of the Department of Infrastructure, Planning
and Natural Resources may request the Director-General of the Department of
Local Government to authorise an investigation under section 430 of the
Local Government Act 1993
into any aspect of a council’s performance of its functions under this
Act that requires investigation.
(2) The Director-General of the Department of Local Government is to
provide the Director-General of the Department of Infrastructure, Planning and
Natural Resources with advice on the outcome of any such request or
investigation.
117B (Repealed)
Division 1AA Planning administrators and panels
117C Definitions
In this Division:panel
means a planning assessment panel listed in Schedule 5B.
planning
administrator means a person appointed as a planning administrator
under section 118.
118 Appointment of planning administrator or panel
(1) The Minister may appoint a planning administrator or a panel (or
both) to exercise functions of a council if:(a) the Minister is of the opinion that the council has failed to
comply with its obligations under the planning legislation,
or
(b) the Minister is of the opinion that the performance of a council
in dealing with planning and development matters (or any particular class of
such matters) is unsatisfactory because of the manner in which the council has
dealt with those matters, the time taken or in any other respect,
or
(c) the council agrees to the appointment, or
(d) a report referred to in section 74C of the Independent Commission Against Corruption Act
1988 recommends that consideration be given to the appointment
because of serious corrupt conduct by any of the councillors in connection
with the exercise or purported exercise of functions conferred or imposed on
the council by or under this Act.
(2) A planning administrator may be appointed to exercise all or any
particular function or class of functions of the council under this
Act.
(3) A panel may be appointed to exercise only all or any particular
function or class of functions of the council:(a) as a consent authority under Part 4, or
(b) in relation to making of environmental planning instruments under
Part 3.
(4) A panel may not exercise the functions of a council for a
continuous period of more than 5 years.
(5) If a panel exercises the functions of a council for a continuous
period of more than 2 years, the Minister is, as soon as practicable after 2
years after the date on which the panel was appointed, to conduct a review of
the appointment and functions of the panel.
(6) A review under subsection (5) is to be conducted by the Minister
in consultation with the Minister for Local Government, the Local Government
and Shires Associations of New South Wales and any other industry organisation
that the Minister considers to be relevant.
(7) A planning administrator or panel is to be appointed by order of
the Minister published in the Gazette.
(8) Before appointing a planning administrator or panel, the Minister
is to obtain the concurrence of the Minister for Local
Government.
(9) The Minister may appoint a planning administrator or a panel for a
reason set out in subsection (1) (b) only if the Minister has, by order
published in the Gazette, provided heads of consideration for the exercise of
power under subsection (1) (b), and has taken those heads of consideration
into account.
(10) The Minister may make an appointment under subsection (1) (d)
without conducting an inquiry but, in that case, the Minister is to inquire
into the matter as soon as practicable with a view to confirming or revoking
the appointment.
(11) The Minister must, as soon as reasonably practicable after
appointing a planning administrator or a panel, make the reasons for that
appointment publicly available.
(12) In this section:failure
to comply with obligations under the planning legislation
includes:
(a) a failure to carry into effect or enforce the provisions of this
Act, an environmental planning instrument or a direction under section 55, 94E
or 117, or
(b) a failure to comply with the requirements of the staged repeal
program under section 33B with respect to the preparation or making of a
replacement local environmental plan.
serious corrupt
conduct means corrupt conduct (within the meaning of the Independent Commission Against Corruption Act
1988) that may constitute a serious indictable offence, being
conduct in connection with the exercise or purported exercise of the functions
of a councillor.
118AA Planning assessment panels
(1) The bodies listed in Part 1 of Schedule 5B from time to time are
established by this Act as planning assessment
panels.
(2) A panel is a body corporate with the corporate name specified in
Part 1 of Schedule 5B.
(3) A panel is a statutory body representing the Crown and has the
status, privileges and immunities of the Crown.
(4) A panel is to consist of such members (being not less than 3 and
not more than 5) as are appointed by the Minister.
(5) The members of the panel are to be persons who together have, in
the opinion of the Minister, relevant skills and knowledge in planning and
development matters.
(6) The Minister is to appoint a member of the panel as the
chairperson of the panel.
(7) Part 2 of Schedule 5B has effect with respect to the members and
procedure of panels.
(8) A panel is, in the exercise of its functions, subject to the
control and direction of the Minister.
(9) A panel is to provide the Minister with such information and
material as the Minister may require in relation to its policies, programs and
procedures.
(10) Despite subsection (8), a panel is not subject to the control of
the Minister in determining a development
application.
(11) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, amend Part 1
of Schedule 5B for the purpose of:(a) establishing a panel, or
(b) abolishing a panel, or
(c) changing the name of a panel.
(12) Any such order may contain savings and transitional
provisions.
118AB Function of a planning administrator or
panel
(1) During the period of appointment, the planning administrator or
panel:(a) is to exercise the functions of the council under this Act that
are specified in the order of appointment, and
(b) is, in the exercise of those functions, taken to be the council,
and
(c) is to exercise those functions to the exclusion of the council
except to the extent that the order of appointment provides otherwise,
and
(d) is, in the exercise of those functions, to give priority to
particular functions to the extent that the order of appointment so
provides.
(2) Despite subsection (1), a planning administrator or panel is not
to enter into contracts in the exercise of the planning administrator’s
or panel’s functions except:(a) with the consent of the Minister and the concurrence of the
Minister for Local Government, or
(b) in the case of contracts for the appointment of staff—with
the authority conferred by a regulation made under section
118AF.
(3) Subsection (1) has effect even if the appointment of the planning
administrator or panel is subsequently found not to have been validly
made.
118AC Costs of planning administrator or panel
(1) A council, the functions of which are exercised by a planning
administrator or panel, is to pay to the Director-General out of the
council’s consolidated fund, the remuneration and costs and expenses of
the planning administrator or panel.
(2) The Minister may do either or both of the following:(a) exempt a council from payment of all or part of the remuneration
and costs and expenses of the planning administrator or
panel,
(b) resolve any dispute as to the amount of any such remuneration,
costs or expenses.
118AD Council to assist planning administrator or
panel
(1) A council must, if directed to do so by the Minister, provide any
of the following with such staff, facilities and documents as are specified in
the direction:(a) a planning administrator or panel appointed to exercise functions
of the council,
(b) a staff member of any such planning administrator or
panel,
(c) a member of any such panel.
(2) A member of a council, or a member of staff of a council, must not
obstruct any of the persons in subsection (1) (a)–(c) in the exercise of
his or her functions under this Division.Maximum penalty: 10 penalty
units.
(3) Before giving a direction under subsection (1), the Minister is to
consult with the Minister for Local Government.
118AE Annual report on activities of planning administrators
and panels
The Director-General is, in the annual report of the Department,
to report on the activities of planning administrators and panels during the
period covered by the annual report, including:(a) the financial activities of planning administrators and panels,
and
(b) the exercise of council functions by planning administrators and
panels.
118AF Regulations
The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
appointment and functions of a planning administrator or panel and, in
particular, for or with respect to:(a) the accommodation, if any, to be provided at the offices of the
council for the planning administrator or panel and any other persons
assisting the planning administrator or panel in the exercise of the planning
administrator’s or panel’s functions, and
(b) the appointment of staff by the planning administrator or panel to
assist in the exercise of the planning administrator’s or panel’s
functions.
Division 1A Local enforcement powers
118A Power of entry
(1) For the purpose of enabling a council to exercise the
council’s functions, the council may authorise a person, in writing, to
enter any premises.
(2), (2A) (Repealed)
(2B) The principal certifying authority for any development may enter
the land on which the development is carried out, including any building or
work being erected on the land, for the purpose of exercising his or her
functions under this Act and the regulations as the principal certifying
authority with respect to the development.
(2C) Subject to the regulations, this Division applies to a principal
certifying authority referred to in subsection (2B) as if his or her functions
as a principal certifying authority were the functions of a council and as if
he or she had been authorised by a council to enter premises for the purpose
of exercising those functions.
(3) Entry may only be made at any reasonable hour in the daytime or at
any hour during which business is in progress or is usually carried on at the
premises.
118B Inspections and investigations
For the purpose of enabling a council to exercise the
council’s functions, a person authorised to enter premises under this
Division may:(a) inspect the premises and any article, matter or thing on the
premises, and
(b) for the purpose of an inspection:(i) open any ground and remove any flooring and take such measures as
may be necessary to ascertain the character and condition of the premises and
of any pipe, sewer, drain, wire or fitting, and
(ii) require the opening, cutting into or pulling down of any work if
the person authorised has reason to believe or suspect that anything on the
premises has been done in contravention of this Act, the regulations or an
environmental planning instrument, and
(c) take measurements, make surveys and take levels and, for those
purposes, dig trenches, break up the soil and set up any posts, stakes or
marks, and
(d) require any person at those premises to answer questions or
otherwise furnish information in relation to the matter the subject of the
inspection or investigation, and
(e) take samples or photographs in connection with any
inspection.
118C Notice of entry
(1) Before a person authorised to enter premises under this Division
does so, the council or the person must give the owner or occupier of the
premises written notice of the intention to enter the
premises.
(2) The notice must specify the day on which the person intends to
enter the premises and must be given before that
day.
(3) This section does not require notice to be given:(a) if entry to the premises is made with the consent of the owner or
occupier of the premises, or
(b) if entry to the premises is required because of the existence or
reasonable likelihood of a serious risk to health or safety,
or
(c) if entry is required urgently and the case is one in which the
general manager of the council has authorised in writing (either generally or
in the particular case) entry without notice.
118D Use of force
(1) Reasonable force may be used for the purpose of gaining entry to
any premises (other than residential premises) under a power conferred by this
Division, but only if authorised by the council in accordance with this
section.
(2) The authority of the council:(a) must be in writing, and
(b) must be given in respect of the particular entry concerned,
and
(c) must specify the circumstances which are required to exist before
force may be used.
118E Notification of use of force or urgent entry
(1) A person authorised to enter premises under this Division
who:(a) uses force for the purpose of gaining entry to the premises,
or
(b) enters the premises in an emergency without giving written notice
to the owner or occupier,
must promptly advise the council.
(2) The council must give notice of the entry to such persons or
authorities as appear to the council to be appropriate in the
circumstances.
118F Care to be taken
(1) In the exercise of a function under this Division, a person
authorised to enter premises must do as little damage as possible. The council
must provide, if necessary, other means of access in place of any taken away
or interrupted by a person authorised by it.
(2) As far as practicable, entry on to fenced land is to be made
through an existing opening in the enclosing fence. If entry by that means is
not practicable, a new opening may be made in the enclosing fence, but the
fence is to be fully restored when the need for entry
ceases.
118G Recovery of cost of entry and inspection
If a person authorised by a council enters any premises under this
Division for the purpose of making an inspection and as a result of that
inspection, under a power conferred on the council, the council requires any
work to be carried out on or in the premises, the council may recover the
reasonable costs of the entry and inspection from the owner or occupier of the
premises.
118H Compensation
A council must pay compensation for any damage caused by any
person authorised by the council under this Division to enter premises, other
than damage arising from work done for the purpose of an inspection which
reveals that there has been a contravention of this Act, the regulations or an
environmental planning instrument.
118I Authority to enter premises
(1) A power conferred by this Division to enter premises, or to make
an inspection or take other action on premises, may not be exercised unless
the person proposing to exercise the power is in possession of an authority
and produces the authority if required to do so by the owner or occupier of
the premises.
(2) The authority must be a written authority which is issued by the
council and which:(a) states that it is issued under this Act, and
(b) gives the name of the person to whom it is issued,
and
(c) describes the nature of the powers conferred and the source of the
powers, and
(d) states the date (if any) on which it expires,
and
(e) describes the kind of premises to which the power extends,
and
(f) in the case of a council, bears the signature of the general
manager.
(3) This section does not apply to a power conferred by a search
warrant.
118J In what circumstances can entry be made to a
residence?
The powers of entry and inspection conferred by this Division are
not exercisable in relation to that part of any premises being used for
residential purposes except:(a) with the permission of the occupier of that part of the premises,
or
(b) if entry is necessary for the purpose of inspecting work being
carried out under a development consent (including a complying development
certificate), or
(c) under the authority conferred by a search warrant,
or
(d) if an application for a building certificate has been made under
section 149B in respect of premises used for residential purposes and entry is
necessary for the purpose of inspecting the premises in order to issue a
building certificate in accordance with sections
149A–149E.
118K Search warrants
(1) A person generally or specially authorised by a council for the
purposes of this section may apply to an authorised officer if the authorised
person has reasonable grounds for believing that the provisions of this Act,
the regulations, an environmental planning instrument or the terms of a
development consent, complying development certificate or order under this Act
have been or are being contravened in or on any
premises.
(2) An authorised officer to whom such an application is made may, if
satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for doing so, issue a search
warrant authorising an authorised person named in the warrant:(a) to enter the premises, and
(b) to search the premises for evidence of a contravention of this
Act, the regulations, an environmental planning instrument or the terms of a
development consent, complying development certificate or order under this
Act.
(3) Division 4 of Part 5 of the Law
Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act 2002 applies to
a search warrant issued under this section.
(4) Without limiting the generality of section 71 of the Law Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act
2002, a police officer:(a) may accompany an authorised person executing a search warrant
issued under this section, and
(b) may take all reasonable steps to assist the authorised person in
the exercise of the person’s functions under this
section.
(5) In this section:authorised
officer has the same meaning as it has in the Law Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act
2002.
118L Special provision with respect to fire
brigades
(1) An authorised fire officer within the meaning of section 121ZC may
exercise the functions conferred on a person authorised by a council under
this Division for the purpose of inspecting a building to determine:(a) whether or not adequate provision for fire safety has been made in
or in connection with the building, or
(b) whether or not such of the provisions of this or any other Act or
law as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph have been complied
with.
(2) An inspection for the purposes of subsection (1) (a) is not,
however, authorised for premises other than places of shared accommodation
except:(a) when requested by the council of the area in which the building is
located, or
(b) when requested by a person who holds himself or herself out as the
owner, lessee or occupier of the building, or
(c) when the Commissioner of New South Wales Fire Brigades has
received a complaint in writing that adequate provision for fire safety has
not been made concerning the building.
(3) A council must, at the request of the Commissioner of New South
Wales Fire Brigades, make available a person authorised by the council for the
purposes of the inspection, and the person concerned is to be present during
the inspection.
(4) The Commissioner of New South Wales Fire Brigades must send a
report of any inspection carried out under this section to the council
concerned.
(5) This Division applies to an authorised fire officer within the
meaning of section 121ZC in the same way as it applies to a council and a
council employee (or other person) authorised by the
council.
118M Councils to carry out fire-safety inspections on request
of Commissioner of NSW Fire Brigades
(1) A council must, at the written request of the Commissioner of New
South Wales Fire Brigades, cause any building specified in the request to be
inspected for the purpose of determining whether or not adequate provision for
fire safety has been made in or in connection with the
building.
(2) As soon as practicable after such an inspection has been carried
out, the council must send a report of the inspection to the Commissioner of
New South Wales Fire Brigades.
118N Obstruction of authorised persons
A person must not obstruct, hinder or interfere with an authorised
person in the exercise of the person’s functions under this
Division.Maximum penalty: 20 penalty
units.
Division 1B
118O–118R(Repealed)
Division 2 Public inquiries and settlement of
disputes
119 Public inquiry
(1) The Minister may at any time direct that an inquiry be held, in
accordance with this section, by a Commission of Inquiry appointed under
subsection (2) with respect to:(a) any matter relating to the administration and implementation of
the provisions of this Act or any environmental planning instrument or
relating to the administration and implementation of the provisions of any
other Act administered by the Minister,
(b) all or any of the environmental aspects of proposed development
the subject of a development application (whether or not it is designated
development), or of a part of any such proposed development,
or
(c) all or any of the environmental aspects of an activity referred to
in section 112 (1), or of a part of any such activity, or
(d) a proposal to constitute, alter or abolish a development area
under section 132 or 133, or
(e) all or any of the environmental aspects of a project under Part
3A.
(2) Where, pursuant to subsection (1) or section 49 (1) or 89 (3), an
inquiry is directed to be held, the Minister may appoint one or more
Commissioners of Inquiry to constitute a Commission of Inquiry to hold the
inquiry and may appoint one or more persons to assist such a
Commission.
(3) Any person appointed under subsection (2) to assist a Commission
of Inquiry shall be paid such remuneration and allowances as may be determined
in respect of the person by the Minister.
(3A) Where the Chairperson of Commissioners of Inquiry is appointed
with one or more Commissioners of Inquiry to constitute a Commission of
Inquiry, the Chairperson shall preside at the proceedings of the
Commission.
(3B) Except as provided by subsection (3A), where the Deputy
Chairperson of Commissioners of Inquiry is appointed with one or more
Commissioners of Inquiry to constitute a Commission of Inquiry, the Deputy
Chairperson shall preside at the proceedings of the
Commission.
(4) Where there is more than one Commissioner of Inquiry constituting
a Commission of Inquiry, neither or none of whom is the Chairperson of
Commissioners of Inquiry or the Deputy Chairperson of Commissioners of
Inquiry, the Minister shall appoint one of the Commissioners to preside at the
proceedings of the Commission.
(5) Except as provided in subsection (1), a Commission of Inquiry is
not subject to directions by the Minister or any other person in relation to
the contents of its report, findings or
recommendations.
(6) A Commission of Inquiry constituted under this section shall hold
an inquiry in accordance with the direction of the Minister or
Director-General, as referred to in subsection (1) or (2), shall report its
findings and recommendations to the Minister or Director-General, as the case
may be, and shall, after so reporting, but subject to subsection (7), make
public those findings and recommendations.
(7) A Commission of Inquiry shall not make public any evidence or
matters in respect of which directions have been given under section 120 (5)
(b) or matters the publication of which is excepted from section 120
(8).
(8) If the inquiry was held with respect to proposed development
(other than designated development), or part of any such proposed development,
the subject of a development application, a copy of the findings and
recommendations, and of any comment that the Minister may consider appropriate
to make on them, must be forwarded by the Minister:(a) to the consent authority having the function of determining the
application, and
(b) to any public authority whose concurrence to the granting of
consent to the application is required.
119A Certain inquiries taken to be public inquiries for
purposes of Local Government Act
1993
An inquiry that is directed to be held under section 119 that
relates to the exercise, or the failure or refusal to exercise, by a council
of any of the functions conferred or imposed on it by or under this Act may be
relied on as a public inquiry for the purposes of section 255 of the Local Government Act
1993.
120 Procedure at inquiries
(1) Subject to this section, an inquiry by a Commission of Inquiry
constituted under section 119 shall be held in public and evidence in the
inquiry shall be taken in public and may be required to be taken on oath or
affirmation.
(2) Before a Commission of Inquiry commences to hold an inquiry, it
shall give reasonable notice, by advertisement published in the Gazette and in
such newspapers as it thinks necessary, of its intention to hold the inquiry,
of the subject of the inquiry and of the time and place at which the inquiry
is to be commenced.
(3) A Commissioner of Inquiry may, by writing signed by the
Commissioner summon a person to appear before the Commission of Inquiry at a
time and place specified in the summons to give evidence and to produce such
books and documents (if any) as are referred to in the
summons.
(4) A person served with a summons to appear as a witness at an
inquiry by a Commission of Inquiry shall not, without reasonable
excuse:(a) fail to attend as required by the summons, or
(b) fail to appear and report himself or herself from day to day
unless excused or released from further attendance by or on behalf of the
Commission.
Maximum penalty: 10 penalty
units.
(5) Where a Commission of Inquiry is satisfied that it is desirable to
do so in the public interest by reason of the confidential nature of any
evidence or matter or for any other reason, the Commission may:(a) direct that an inquiry or a part of an inquiry shall take place in
private and give directions as to the persons who may be present,
or
(b) give directions prohibiting or restricting the publication of
evidence given before the Commission or of matters contained in documents
lodged with the Commission,
or do both of those things.
(6) A Commission of Inquiry may, if it thinks fit, permit a person
appearing as a witness before the Commission to give evidence by tendering,
and verifying by oath or affirmation, a written
statement.
(7) Where a Commission of Inquiry considers that the attendance of a
person as a witness before the Commission would cause serious hardship to the
person, the Commission may permit the person to give evidence by sending to
the Commission a written statement, verified in such manner as the Commission
allows.
(8) Where evidence is given to a Commission of Inquiry by a written
statement in accordance with subsection (6) or (7), the Commission shall make
available to the public in such manner as the Commission thinks fit the
contents of the statement other than any matter the publication of which, in
the opinion of the Commissioner, would be contrary to the public interest by
reason of its confidential nature or for any other
reason.
(9) Subject to this section and the regulations:(a) the procedure to be followed at an inquiry by a Commission of
Inquiry shall be determined by the Commission, and
(b) a Commission of Inquiry is not bound by the rules of
evidence.
(10) An oath or an affirmation may be administered for the purposes of
this section by a Commissioner of Inquiry or by any person authorised by the
Oaths Act 1900 to administer
a judicial oath.
(11) Nothing in this section derogates from any law relating to Crown
privilege.
(12) This section is subject to section
120A.
120A Additional procedural requirements where water approval
is involved
(1) A Commission of Inquiry must cause notice to be given to the
Minister for Land and Water Conservation if, before or at any time up to the
conclusion of an inquiry held by it into:(a) the environmental aspects of any proposed development the subject
of a development application, whether or not it is designated development,
or
(b) the environmental aspects of any activity referred to in section
112 (1),
it is of the opinion that the development or activity may involve the
need for an approval under the Water
Management Act 2000.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), an inquiry concludes when the
Commission of Inquiry provides its report on the inquiry to the Minister under
section 119 (6), regardless of when any public hearings conducted in
connection with the inquiry are concluded.
(3) The Commission of Inquiry must also cause notice to be given to
the applicant for the development, or the proponent of the activity, advising
that an application for an approval should be made promptly if it has not
already been made.
(4) The Commission of Inquiry must defer concluding its inquiry for
sufficient time to enable:(a) the applicant or proponent to apply for an approval,
and
(b) any objectors to object to the granting of an
approval,
under the Water Management Act
2000.
(5) As soon as practicable after the applicant’s or
proponent’s application for an approval is referred to it under section
94 of the Water Management Act
2000, the Commission of Inquiry must give at least 28
days’ notice, by advertisement published in the Gazette and in such
newspapers as it thinks necessary, of its intention to hold a public hearing
in connection with the application concerned and of the time and place at
which the hearing is to be held.
(6) The advertisement under subsection (5) may, but need not, form
part of the advertisement referred to in section 120
(2).
(7) In addition to considering any submissions that are made to it in
the course of its inquiry, the Commission of Inquiry must consider:(a) the application for an approval, and
(b) any objection to the granting of an approval that has been
referred to it under section 94 of the Water
Management Act 2000.
(8) In any report prepared by it under section 119 (6), the Commission
of Inquiry must include findings and recommendations with respect to:(a) the question of whether or not an approval should be granted,
and
(b) the period, term, limitations and conditions of any such
approval.
(9) The Commission of Inquiry must cause a copy of any such report to
be given to the Minister for Land and Water
Conservation.
(10) This section extends to any inquiry that had been begun by a
Commission of Inquiry, but in respect of which a report had yet to be made
under section 119 (6), as at the commencement of this
section.
(11) The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
the procedure of a Commission of Inquiry in relation to those aspects of its
inquiry that relate to the granting of an approval.
(12) (Repealed)
121 Settlement of disputes
(1) Where a dispute arises between the Department or the
Director-General, and a public authority, other than a council, with respect
to:(a) the operation of any provision made by or under this Act, the
regulations or an environmental planning instrument, or
(b) the exercise of any function conferred or imposed upon the
Department or the Director-General or upon the public authority by or under
this Act, the regulations or an environmental planning
instrument,
a party to the dispute may submit that dispute to the Premier for
settlement in accordance with this section.
(1A) Where a dispute arises between a public authority, other than a
council, and another public authority, other than a council, with respect
to:(a) the operation of any provision made by or under this Act, the
regulations or an environmental planning instrument, or
(b) the exercise of any function conferred or imposed upon any such
public authority by or under this Act, the regulations or an environmental
planning instrument,
a party to the dispute may submit that dispute to the Premier for
settlement in accordance with this section.
(2) Where a dispute arises between a public authority (including the
Department and the Director-General) and a council with respect to:(a) the operation of any provision made by or under this Act, the
regulations or an environmental planning instrument, or
(b) the exercise of any function conferred or imposed upon the public
authority or council by or under this Act, the regulations or an environmental
planning instrument,
a party to the dispute may submit that dispute to the Minister for
settlement in accordance with this section.
(3) On the submission of a dispute to the Premier or the Minister
under subsection (1), (1A) or (2), the Premier or Minister may appoint a
Commissioner of Inquiry to hold an inquiry and make a report to the Premier or
the Minister with respect to that dispute or may himself or herself hold an
inquiry with respect to that dispute.
(4) After the completion of an inquiry held under subsection (3) and,
where a report is made to the Premier or the Minister under that subsection,
after consideration by the Premier or the Minister of that report, the Premier
or the Minister, as the case may be, may make such order with respect to the
dispute, having regard to the public interest and to the circumstances of the
case, as the Premier or the Minister thinks fit.
(5) An order made by the Premier or the Minister under subsection (4)
may direct the payment of any costs or expenses of or incidental to the
holding of the inquiry.
(6) The Department, the Director-General, a council or other public
authority, as the case may be, shall comply with an order given under
subsection (4), and shall, notwithstanding the provisions of any Act, be
empowered to comply with any such order.
(7) The provisions of any other Act relating to the settlement of
disputes do not apply to the settlement of a dispute referred to in subsection
(1), (1A) or (2).
Division 2A Orders
121A Definitions
In this Division:consent
authority includes, in the case of a project to which Part 3A
applies, the Minister.
development
consent includes, in the case of a project to which Part 3A applies,
an approval under that Part to carry out the project.
order means
an order under this Division.
121B Orders that may be given by consent authority or by
Minister etc
(1) An order may be given to a person by:(aa) the Minister or the Director-General (but only in connection with
a project to which Part 3A applies or in connection with development for which
the Minister or Director-General is or has been the consent authority),
or
(a) a council, or
(b) any other person who exercises functions as a consent authority,
except in relation to complying development for which a complying development
certificate has been issued,
to do or to refrain from doing a thing specified in the following Table
if the circumstances specified opposite it in Column 2 of the Table exist and
the person comes within the description opposite it in Column 3 of the
Table.
Column 1 | Column 2 | Column 3 |
To do what? | In what circumstances? | To whom? |
1 | To cease using premises for a purpose specified in
the order | (a) Premises are being used for a purpose that is
prohibited
(b) Premises are being used for a purpose for which development
consent is required but has not been obtained
(c) Premises are being used in contravention of the conditions of a
development consent
| Owner of premises, or person by whom premises are
being used for the purpose specified in the order |
2 | To demolish or remove a building | (a) Building is erected without prior development consent of consent
authority in a case where prior development consent is required or is erected
without prior development consent of a consent authority and a prior
construction certificate in a case where both prior development consent and a
prior construction certificate are required
(b) Building is or is likely to become a danger to the
public
(c) Building is so dilapidated as to be prejudicial to its occupants
or to persons or property in the neighbourhood
(d) Building is erected without prior approval of council, in a case
where prior approval was required under the Local Government Act 1919 or the
Local Government Act 1993
when the erection of the building commenced
| Owner of building |
3 | Not to demolish, or to cease demolishing a
building | (a) Building is likely to be demolished without prior development
consent of consent authority in a case where prior development consent is
required
(b) Building is being demolished without prior development consent of
consent authority or otherwise than in accordance with prior development
consent of consent authority in a case where prior development consent is
required
| Owner of building, person likely to demolish or
person engaged in demolition |
4 | To repair or make structural alterations to a
building | (a) Building is or is likely to become a danger to the
public
(b) Building is so dilapidated as to be prejudicial to its occupants
or to persons or property in the neighbourhood
| Owner of building |
5 | To alter, obliterate, demolish or remove an
advertisement and any associated advertising structure | (a) The advertisement is unsightly, objectionable or injurious to the
amenity of any natural landscape, foreshore, public reserve or public place at
or near where the advertisement is displayed
(b) The advertisement is displayed contrary to a provision made by or
under this Act
(c) The advertising structure is erected contrary to a provision made
by or under this Act
| The person who caused the advertisement to be
displayed or advertising structure to be erected or the owner or occupier of
the premises on which the advertisement is displayed or the advertising
structure is erected |
6 | To do or refrain from doing such things as are
specified in the order so as to ensure or promote adequate fire safety or fire
safety awareness | (a) Provisions for fire safety or fire safety awareness are not
adequate to prevent fire, suppress fire or prevent the spread of fire or
ensure or promote the safety of persons in the event of
fire
(b) Maintenance or use of the premises constitutes a significant fire
hazard
| Owner of premises or, in the case of a place of
shared accommodation, the owner or manager |
7 | To erect or install on or around a building such
structures or appliances as are necessary to protect persons or property on or
in a public place | (a) Building is about to be erected
(b) Building is situated in the immediate vicinity of a public place
and is dangerous to persons or property on or in the public
place
(c) Building is about to be demolished
(d) Work is about to be carried out
(e) Work is about to be demolished
| Owner or occupier of land |
8 | Not to conduct, or to cease conducting, an activity
on premises (being an activity that is, or is capable of being, the subject of
a development consent, whether or not the activity is the subject of a
development consent) | The activity constitutes or is likely to constitute: (a) a life threatening hazard, or
(b) a threat to public health or public
safety,
and is not regulated or controlled under any other Act by a public
authority | Any person apparently engaged in promoting,
conducting or carrying out the activity |
9 | To cease the use of a building | The use of the building: (a) is not consistent with its classification under this Act or the
Local Government Act 1993,
and
(b) constitutes or is likely to constitute a life threatening hazard
or a threat to public health or public safety, and
(c) is not regulated or controlled under any other Act by a public
authority
| The owner or occupier of the
building |
10 | To cease the use of premises or to evacuate
premises | A person to whom order No 6 or 8 is given has
failed to comply with the order | The person to whom order No 6 or 8 is
given |
11 | To leave premises or not to enter
premises | A person to whom order No 6 or 8 is given has
failed to comply with the order | Any person |
12 | To do such things as are specified in the order to
restore premises to the condition in which they were before building was
unlawfully erected or before work was unlawfully carried out | (a) Building has been unlawfully erected, and an order No 2 has been
given requiring the building to be demolished or removed
(b) Work has been unlawfully carried out
| The owner of the premises, any person entitled to
act on a development consent or complying development certificate or any
person acting otherwise than in compliance with a development consent or
complying development certificate |
13 | To do such things as are necessary to bring into
compliance with relevant development standards any building or part of a
building that has been unlawfully erected | Building has been unlawfully erected and does not
comply with relevant development standards | The owner of the premises |
14 | To repair or remove a building | The building is situated wholly or partly in a
public place | Owner or occupier of building |
15 | To comply with a development consent | The development consent is not being complied
with | Person entitled to act on the development consent
or person acting otherwise than in compliance with the development
consent |
16 | To complete development that is subject to a development consent
within such time (not being less than 12 months from the date of service of
the order) as the consent authority considers reasonable, having regard to all
relevant circumstances, including the nature of the development, and
including, if the development is the subject of: (a) a proposed strata development contract referred to in the Strata Schemes (Freehold Development) Act
1973 or the Strata Schemes
(Leasehold Development) Act 1986, or
(b) a development contract registered with a community plan or
precinct plan under the Community Land
Development Act 1989,
the proposals relating to the stages in which the development is to be
effected | The development has been commenced within the
period specified in section 95 (1) but has not been completed within that
period | The owner of the land to which the development
consent applies |
17 | To carry out works associated with a
subdivision | There has been a failure to carry out the works in
accordance with a development consent or an agreement made with the applicant
for development consent | The person required to carry out the
works |
18 | To do or refrain from doing any act to remedy or
restrain a breach of Part 3A or of an approval under that Part | The breach has occurred, is occurring or is likely
to occur | The person who caused, is causing or is likely to
cause the breach, or the person entitled to act on the
approval |
(2) The regulations may prescribe acts and circumstances that are
taken to be included in or excluded from any of the acts or circumstances
specified in Column 1 or 2 of the Table to subsection
(1).
(3) An order under item 18 of the Table to subsection (1) may only be
given by the Minister or the Director-General.
121C Giving orders to public authorities
(1) An order under this Division may not be given in respect of the
following land without the prior written consent of the Minister:(a) vacant Crown land,
(b) a reserve within the meaning of Part 5 of the Crown Lands Act
1989,
(c) a common within the meaning of the Commons Management Act
1989.
(2) The Minister must not give consent in respect of vacant Crown land
or a reserve within the meaning of Part 5 of the Crown Lands Act 1989 until after the
Minister has consulted the Minister administering the Crown Lands Act
1989.
121D Circumstances in which compliance with secs
121F–121K is required
Before giving an order, the person who gives the order must comply
with sections 121F–121K, except for:(a) order No 8 in the Table to section 121B, or
(b) an order given, and expressed to be given, in an emergency,
or
(c) an order given by the Minister or the Director-General in
connection with a project to which Part 3A applies.
121E Effect of compliance with secs
121F–121K
A person who complies with sections 121F–121K is taken to
have observed the rules of natural justice (the rules of procedural
fairness).
121F Criteria to be considered before order is
given
If a council has adopted criteria in a development control plan on
which it is to give an order, the council is required to take the criteria
into consideration before giving the order.
121G Orders that make or are likely to make residents
homeless
(1) If an order will or is likely to have the effect of making a
resident homeless, the person who gives the order must consider whether the
resident is able to arrange satisfactory alternative accommodation in the
locality.
(2) If the resident is not able to arrange satisfactory alternative
accommodation in the locality, the person who gives the order must provide the
resident with:(a) information as to the availability of satisfactory alternative
accommodation in the locality, and
(b) any other assistance that the person considers
appropriate.
121H Notice to be given of proposed order
(1) Notice to whom the order is to be given
Before giving an order, the person who gives the order must give
notice to the person to whom the order is proposed to be given of the
intention to give the order, the terms of the proposed order and the period
proposed to be specified as the period within which the order is to be
complied with.
(2) The notice must also indicate that the person to whom the order is
proposed to be given may make representations to the person who gives the
order as to why the order should not be given or as to the terms of or period
for compliance with the order.
(3) The notice may provide that the representations are to be made to
the person who gives the order or a nominated person on a nominated date,
being a date that is reasonable in the circumstances of the case. In the case
of a council this may be a specified committee of the council on a specified
meeting date or to a specified employee of the council on or before a
specified date.
(4) Notice to the other consent authorities
If a council proposes to give an order in relation to development
for which another person is the consent authority, the council must give the
other person notice of its intention to give the
order.
(5) Notice to principal certifying authority
If a council proposes to give an order in relation to building
work or subdivision work for which the council is not the principal certifying
authority, the council must give the principal certifying authority notice of
its intention to give the order.
121I Making of representations
(1) A person may, in accordance with a notice under section 121H, make
representations concerning the proposed order.
(2) For the purpose of making the representations, the person may be
represented by an Australian legal practitioner or
agent.
121J Hearing and consideration of representations
The person who gives the order or the nominated person is required
to hear and to consider any representations made under section
121I.
121K Procedure after hearing and consideration of
representations
(1) After hearing and considering any representations made concerning
the proposed order, the person who gives the order or the nominated person may
determine:(a) to give an order in accordance with the proposed order,
or
(b) to give an order in accordance with modifications made to the
proposed order, or
(c) not to give an order.
(2) If the determination is to give an order in accordance with
modifications made to the proposed order, the person who gives the order is
not required to give notice under this Division of the proposed order as so
modified.
121L Reasons for orders to be given
(1) A person who gives an order must give the person to whom the order
is directed the reasons for the order.
(2) The reasons may be given in the order or in a separate
instrument.
(3) The reasons must be given when the order is given, except in an
emergency. In an emergency, the reasons may be given the next working
day.
121M Period for compliance with order
(1) An order must specify a reasonable period within which the terms
of the order are to be complied with, subject to this
section.
(2) An order may require immediate compliance with its terms in
circumstances which the person who gives the order believes constitute a
serious risk to health or safety or an emergency.
121N Notice of right to appeal against order
A person who gives an order must, in giving a person notice of the
order:(a) state that the person may appeal to the Court against the order or
a specified part of the order, and
(b) specify the period within which an appeal may be
made.
121O Development consent or approval not required to comply
with order
A person who carries out work in compliance with a requirement of
an order does not have to make an application under Part 3A for approval or
Part 4 for consent to carry out the work.
121P Order may specify standards and work that will satisfy
those standards
(1) Instead of specifying the things the person to whom the order is
given must do or refrain from doing, an order:(a) may specify the standard that the premises are required to meet,
and
(b) may indicate the nature of the work that, if carried out, would
satisfy that standard.
(2) Such an order may require the owner or occupier to prepare and
submit to the person who gives the order, within the period (not exceeding 3
months) specified in the order, particulars of the work the owner or occupier
considers necessary to make provision for such matters as may be so
specified.
121Q Compliance with order under sec 121P
(1) A person complies with a requirement of an order under section
121P (2) by submitting to the person who gives the order such matters as the
person would be required to submit if applying to a consent authority for
development consent to carry out the work.
(2) (Repealed)
121R Consent authority’s response to submission of
particulars of work by owner
(1) A person who gives an order must, within 28 days after particulars
of work are submitted to the person in accordance with section 121P
(2):(a) accept the particulars without modification or with such
modifications as the person thinks fit, or
(b) reject the particulars.
(2) If a person accepts the particulars of work without modification,
the person must forthwith order the owner to carry out that
work.
(3) If a person accepts the particulars of work with modifications or
rejects the particulars, or if an owner fails to submit particulars of work in
accordance with section 121P (2), the person must:(a) prepare, within 3 months after the acceptance, rejection or
failure, particulars of the work that the person considers necessary to make
provision for the matters specified in the order given to the owner under
section 121P, and
(b) order the owner to carry out that work.
(4) An order under this section is not invalid merely because of the
failure of the person to accept or reject any particulars of work or prepare
particulars of any work, as the case may be, within the period it is required
to do so by this section.
(5) A person may recover from an owner as a debt the person’s
expenses of preparing particulars of work under this
section.
(6) Except for the purposes of section 121ZK (3), an order under this
section forms part of the order under section 121B to which it
relates.
121S Orders affecting heritage items
(1) This section applies to an item of the environmental
heritage:(a) to which an interim heritage order or listing on the State
Heritage Register under the Heritage Act
1977 applies or to which an order under section 136 of that
Act applies, or
(b) that is identified as such an item in an environmental planning
instrument.
(2) A person must not give an order under this Division in respect of
an item of the environmental heritage to which this section applies until
after the person has considered the impact of the order on the heritage
significance of the item.
(3) A person must not give an order under this Division in respect of
an item of the environmental heritage to which subsection (1) (a) applies
until after the person has given notice of the order to the Heritage Council
and has considered any submissions duly made to the person by the Heritage
Council.
(4) The Heritage Council may, by instrument in writing served on a
person, exempt the person from the requirements of subsection
(3).
(5) An exemption under subsection (4) may be given unconditionally or
subject to such conditions as the Heritage Council determines, and may be
varied or revoked by a subsequent instrument in writing made by the Heritage
Council and served on the person.
(6) The Heritage Council may make a submission:(a) within 28 days after it is given notice by the person,
or
(b) if, within 28 days after it is given notice by the person, the
Heritage Council requests that a joint inspection of the item be made, within
28 days after the joint inspection is made.
(7) If the Heritage Council notifies a person that it wishes to be
consulted in connection with an order under section 121R, the person must
include a statement to that effect in any order under section
121P.
(8) This section does not apply to:(a) order No 3 in the Table to section 121B if given by a person in an
emergency, or
(b) order No 8, 10 or 11.
121T Combined orders
A person who gives an order may include two or more orders in the
same instrument.
121U Giving and taking effect of orders
An order is given by serving a copy of the order on the person to
whom it is addressed and takes effect from the time of service or a later time
specified in the order.
121V Orders may be given to two or more persons
jointly
If appropriate in the circumstances of the case, an order may
direct two or more people to do the thing specified in the order
jointly.
121W Notice in respect of land or building owned or occupied
by more than one person
(1) If land, including land on which a building is erected, is owned
or occupied by more than one person:(a) an order in respect of the land or building is not invalid merely
because it was not given to all of those owners or occupiers,
and
(b) any of those owners or occupiers may comply with such an order
without affecting the liability of the other owners or occupiers to pay for or
contribute towards the cost of complying with the
order.
(2) Nothing in this Division affects the right of an owner or occupier
to recover from any other person all or any of the expenses incurred by the
owner or occupier in complying with such an order.
121X Notice of giving of order No 16
A person who gives an order must, on or as soon as practicable
after the day on which the person gives an order in the terms of order No 16
in the Table to section 121B, send a copy of the order to:(a) such persons (if any) as are, in the opinion of the person, likely
to be disadvantaged by the giving of the order, and
(b) such persons (if any) as are referred to in the regulations for
the purposes of this section.
121Y Effect of order on successors in title
An order given to a person binds any person claiming through or
under or in trust for or in succession to the person or who is a subsequent
owner or occupier to the person, as if the order had been given to that
person.
121Z Compliance with orders by occupiers or
managers
If an occupier or manager complies with an order, the occupier or
manager may (unless the occupier or manager has otherwise agreed) deduct the
cost of so complying (together with interest at the rate currently prescribed
by the Supreme Court rules in respect of unpaid judgment debts) from any rent
payable to the owner or may recover the cost (and that interest) from the
owner as a debt in any court of competent
jurisdiction.
121ZA Occupier of land may be required to permit owner to
carry out work
(1) The person who gives an order may order the occupier of any land
to permit the owner of the land to carry out such work on the land as is
specified in the order (being work that is, in the person’s opinion,
necessary to enable the requirements of this Act or the regulations, or of any
order under section 121B, to be complied with).
(2) An occupier of land on whom such an order is served must, within 2
days after the order is served, permit the owner to carry out the work
specified in the order.
(3) The owner of the land is not guilty of an offence arising from his
or her failure to comply with the requirements of this Act or the regulations,
or of any order under section 121B, if, while an order under this section is
in force, the occupier of the land refuses to permit the owner to carry out
the work specified in the order.
(4) Subsection (3) applies only if the owner of the land satisfies the
Court that the owner has, in good faith, tried to comply with the requirements
concerned.
121ZB Notice of fire safety orders to be given to
Commissioner of NSW Fire Brigades
A person who gives an order must immediately give notice to the
Commissioner of New South Wales Fire Brigades of an order given by the person
in terms of order No 6 in the Table to section 121B.
121ZC Powers of fire brigades
(1) An authorised fire officer who inspects a building in accordance
with section 118L may give:(a) order No 6 in the Table to section 121B if the order does not
require the carrying out of any structural work to the premises concerned,
or
(b) order No 8 in the Table to section 121B if the premises concerned
are a place of shared accommodation, or
(c) order No 10 or 11 in the Table to section 121B if a person to whom
an order under paragraph (a) or (b) is given has failed to comply with the
order.
(2) The provisions of:(a) sections 121D–121K, and
(b) section 121Q,
do not apply to an order given in accordance with this section in
circumstances which the authorised fire officer believes constitute an
emergency or a serious risk to safety.
(3) For the purpose of giving such an order, an authorised fire
officer may exercise such of the powers of a person who gives an order under
this Division as are specified in the fire officer’s authorisation under
this section.
(4) In exercising a power under this Division, an authorised fire
officer may be accompanied and assisted by a police
officer.
(5) An authorised fire officer must forward a copy of an order given
under this section to the relevant council.
(6) In this section, a reference to an authorised fire
officer, in relation to the exercise of a power under this Division,
is a reference to:(a) the Commissioner of New South Wales Fire Brigades,
or
(b) a member of staff of New South Wales Fire Brigades who is for the
time being authorised by the Minister administering the Fire Brigades Act 1989 to exercise
that power, or
(c) an officer or member of a fire brigade who is for the time being
authorised by the Minister administering the Fire Brigades Act 1989 to exercise
that power.
121ZD Inspection reports by fire brigades
(1) If the Commissioner of New South Wales Fire Brigades carries out
an inspection of a building under section 118L, the Commissioner must furnish
to the council of the area in which the building is located:(a) a report of the inspection, and
(b) if of the opinion that adequate provision for fire safety has not
been made concerning the building, such recommendations as to the carrying out
of work or the provision of fire safety and fire-fighting equipment as the
Commissioner considers appropriate.
(2) A council must:(a) table any report and recommendations it receives under this
section at the next meeting of the council, and
(b) at any meeting of the council held within 28 days after receiving
the report and recommendations or at the next meeting of the council held
after the tabling of the report and recommendations, whichever is the later,
determine whether it will exercise its powers to give order No 6 or 8 in the
Table to section 121B.
(3) A reference in subsection (2) to a meeting of a council does not
include a reference to a special meeting of the council unless the special
meeting is called for the purpose of tabling any report and recommendations or
making any determination referred to in that
subsection.
(4) A council must give notice of a determination under this section
to the Commissioner of New South Wales Fire
Brigades.
121ZE Details of orders and notices to be given to
councils
(1) A person, other than a council, who gives a notice or an order
under this Division must immediately give a copy of the notice or order to the
council.
(2) The person, if requested by the council, must immediately inform
the council whether or not the notice is outstanding or the order is in force
and of any action proposed to be taken by the person in relation to the notice
or order.
121ZF Modification of orders
A person who gives an order may, at any time, modify an order it
has given to a person (including a modification of the period specified for
compliance with the order) but, except in the case of an order given by the
Minister or the Director-General, only if the person to whom the order is
given agrees to that modification.
121ZG Revocation of orders
(1A) An order given by the Minister may be revoked by the Minister at
any time, and an order given by the Director-General may be revoked by the
Minister or the Director-General at any time.
(1) An order given by a consent authority may be revoked by the
consent authority at any time.
(2) An order given by a council may be revoked by the council at any
time.
(3) An order given by an authorised fire officer (as referred to in
section 121ZC (6)) may be revoked by an authorised fire officer at any
time.
121ZH Minister may revoke or modify a council’s
order
(1) The Minister may revoke or modify an order given by a
council.
(2) Notice of the revocation or modification must be given to the
council and the person to whom the order was given.
(3) The revocation or modification takes effect from the date
specified in the Minister’s notice. The date may be the date on which
the order was given by the council or a later date.
(4) The Minister may prohibit a council from re-making an order that
is revoked or modified under this section, totally or within such period or
except in accordance with such terms and conditions (if any) as the Minister
may specify.
(5) Notice of a prohibition may be given in the same notice as notice
of the revocation or modification of an order or in a separate
notice.
121ZI Limitation on Minister’s orders
The Minister must not take any action under section 121ZH that is
inconsistent with, or has the effect of revoking or modifying, an order given
by the council unless the Minister is of the opinion that:(a) it is necessary because of an emergency, or
(b) it is necessary because of the existence or reasonable likelihood
of a serious risk to health or safety, or
(c) the order relates to a matter of State or regional significance,
or
(d) the order relates to a matter in which the intervention of the
Minister is necessary in the public interest.
121ZJ Failure to comply with order—carrying out of work
by consent authority
(1) If a person fails to comply with the terms of an order given to
the person under this Division, the person who gave the order may do all such
things as are necessary or convenient to give effect to the terms of the
order, including the carrying out of any work required by the
order.
(2) If the person who gave the order gives effect to it by demolishing
a building, the person:(a) may remove any materials concerned, and
(b) may sell the materials, unless the person’s expenses in
giving effect to the terms of the order are paid to the person within 14 days
after removal of the materials.
(3) If the proceeds of such a sale exceed the expenses incurred by the
person who gave the order in relation to the demolition and the sale, the
person:(a) may deduct out of the proceeds of the sale an amount equal to
those expenses, and
(b) must pay the surplus to the owner on
demand.
(4) If the proceeds of sale do not exceed those expenses, the person
who gave the order:(a) may retain the proceeds, and
(b) may recover the deficiency (if any) together with the
person’s costs of recovery from the owner as a
debt.
(5) Materials removed that are not saleable may be destroyed or
otherwise disposed of.
(6) If work required by the order is carried out by the person who
gave the order in relation to development for which an amount of security was
provided and the amount of the security is more than the costs of carrying out
the work, the person, after being recompensed from the security, must pay the
surplus to the person entitled to it on demand.
(7) Any expenses incurred under this section by a person who gave an
order (less the proceeds, if any, of any sale under this section or the amount
of any security provided in respect of development to which the order relates)
together with all associated costs may be recovered by the person in any court
of competent jurisdiction as a debt due to the person by the person required
to comply with the order.
(8) Nothing in subsection (3), (4), (6) or (7) affects the
owner’s right to recover any amount from any lessee or other person
liable for the expenses of repairs.
(9) A reference in subsection (4), (6) or (7) to costs is a reference
to costs incurred by the person who gave the order in seeking to recover the
deficiency or expenses otherwise than by proceedings in a court, but nothing
in this section prevents the person from receiving costs as between party and
party in respect of those proceedings.
(10) The person who gave the order may exercise the person’s
functions under this section irrespective of whether the person required to
comply with the order has been prosecuted for an offence against this
Act.
(11) In any proceedings before the Land and Environment Court that are
brought by a person who gave an order against another person as a result of
the other person’s failure to comply with the order, the Court may, at
any stage of the proceedings, order the person who gave the order to exercise
the person’s functions under this section. Having made such an order,
the Court may continue to hear and determine the proceedings or may dismiss
the proceedings.
(12) If the Minister or the Director-General gave the order, the
Minister’s or Director-General’s functions under this section may
be exercised by the corporation.
121ZK Appeals concerning orders
(1) A person on whom an order is served may appeal against the order
to the Court.
(2) However, a person may not appeal against order No 6 in the Table
to section 121B if the order is given by an authorised fire officer (as
referred to in section 121ZC (6)).
(3) The appeal must be made within 28 days after the service of the
order on the person or, if an order is given under section 121R, within 28
days after the service of the order given under section 121R on the person.
The person may make an appeal within the later period whether or not the
person has made an appeal within the earlier
period.
(4) On hearing an appeal, the Court may:(a) revoke the order, or
(b) modify the order, or
(c) substitute for the order any other order that the person who gave
the order could have made, or
(d) find that the order is sufficiently complied with,
or
(e) make such order with respect to compliance with the order as the
Court thinks fit, or
(f) make any other order with respect to the order as the Court thinks
fit.
121ZL Awarding of compensation concerning orders
(1) The Land and Environment Court, on the hearing of an appeal or
otherwise, has a discretion to award compensation to a person on whom an order
is served for any expense incurred by the person as a consequence of the
order, including the cost of any investigative work or reinstatement carried
out by the person as a consequence of the order, but only if the person
satisfies the Court that the giving of the order was unsubstantiated or the
terms of the order were unreasonable.
(2) A claim for compensation may not be made more than 28 days after
the date on which the Court gives its decision on the appeal or more than 3
months after the date of the order if an appeal is not made against the
order.
(3) Compensation under this section is to be awarded against the
person who gave the order.
121ZM Appeals concerning particulars of work submitted to
person who gave order
(1) A person may appeal to the Court against the failure of a person
who gave an order:(a) to accept or reject, under section 121R (1), particulars of work
submitted to the person in accordance with section 121P (2),
or
(b) to prepare, under section 121R (3) (a), particulars of the work
that the person considers necessary to make provision for the matters
specified in an order given to an owner under section
121P.
(2) The appeal must be made within 28 days after the period limited
under section 121R (1) or (3) (a) for compliance by the person who gave the
order.
(3) On hearing an appeal, the Court may:(a) make any order that the person who gave the order could have made,
or
(b) order the person to perform the person’s functions under
section 121R (1) or (3) (a) within such time as is specified in the
order.
121ZN Effect of appeal on order
If an appeal is duly made to the Land and Environment Court
against an order, the appeal does not effect a stay of the
order.
121ZO Court’s powers not limited by this
Division
This Division does not limit a power of the Land and Environment
Court under the Land and Environment Court
Act 1979.
121ZP Certificate as to orders
(1) A person may apply to a council for a certificate as to whether
there are:(a) any outstanding notices issued under section
121H,
(b) any orders under this Division in
force,
in respect of any land within the council’s
area.
(2) The application must be in the form determined by the council and
must be accompanied by the fee determined by the council under the Local Government Act
1993.
(3) The council is to issue a certificate to the applicant
stating:(a) whether or not a notice is outstanding or an order is in force in
respect of the land as at the date of the certificate and, if so, the terms of
any such notice or order, and
(b) any action proposed to be taken or that may be taken by the
council or any other person in relation to any such notice or
order.
(4) The production of the certificate is taken for all purposes to be
conclusive proof of the existence or otherwise of any outstanding notices and
any orders in force.
121ZQ Continuing effect of orders
(1) An order that specifies a time by which, or period within which,
the order must be complied with continues to have effect until the order is
complied with even though the time has passed or the period has
expired.
(2) This section does not apply to the extent that any requirement
under an order is revoked.
Division 2B Monitoring and environmental
audits—approved projects
122A Application of Division
(1) This Division applies to the carrying out of a project approved
under Part 3A.
(2) This Division does not affect the other provisions of this
Act.
122B Nature of monitoring and environmental audits
(1) For the purposes of this Division, monitoring of a
project is the monitoring of the carrying out of the project to provide data
on compliance with the approval of the project or on the project’s
environmental impact.
(2) For the purposes of this Division, an environmental
audit of a project is a periodic or particular documented evaluation
of an approved project to provide information to the proponent of the project
and to the persons administering this Act on compliance with the approval of
the project or on the project’s environmental management or
impact.
(3) A reference in this section to compliance with the approval of a
project includes a reference to compliance with:(a) the conditions to which the approval of the project is subject,
and
(b) the requirements of this Act and of relevant provisions of any
other Act referred to in Division 4 of Part 3A.
122C Minister may require monitoring or environmental audits
by imposition of conditions on approved project
(1) The Minister may, by the imposition of conditions on the approval
for a project, require monitoring or an environmental audit or audits to be
undertaken to the satisfaction of the Minister by the proponent of the
project.
(2) A condition requiring monitoring or an environmental audit may be
imposed at the time the approval for the project is given or at any other time
by notice in writing to the proponent of the
project.
(3) Any such condition imposed by notice may be varied or revoked by a
similar notice.
122D Provisions relating to conditions for monitoring and
environmental audits
(1) A condition requiring monitoring may require:(a) the provision and maintenance of appropriate measuring and
recording devices for the purposes of the monitoring, and
(b) the analysis, reporting and retention of monitoring data,
and
(c) certification of the monitoring data (including the extent to
which the terms and conditions of any approval have or have not been complied
with).
(2) A condition requiring an environmental audit must specify the
purpose of the audit. Such a condition may require:(a) the conduct of the audit by the proponent or by an independent
person or body approved by the Minister or the Director-General (either
periodically or on particular occasions), and
(b) preparation of written documentation during the course of the
audit, and
(c) preparation of an audit report, and
(d) certification of the accuracy and completeness of the audit
report, and
(e) production to the Minister of the audit
report.
122E Offences
(1) False or misleading information in monitoring or audit
report
A person must not include information in (or provide information
for inclusion in):(a) a report of monitoring data, or
(b) an audit report produced to the Minister in connection with an
environmental audit,
if the person knows that the information is false or misleading in a
material respect.
(2) Information not included in monitoring or audit
report
The proponent of an approved project must not fail to include
information in (or provide information for inclusion in):(a) a report of monitoring data, or
(b) an audit report produced to the Minister in connection with an
environmental audit,
if the proponent knows that the information is materially relevant to the
monitoring or audit.
(3) Retention of monitoring data or audit
documentation
The proponent of an approved project must:(a) retain any monitoring data in accordance with the relevant
condition of the approval for at least 5 years after it was collected,
and
(b) retain any documentation required to be prepared by the proponent
in connection with an environmental audit for a period of at least 5 years
after the audit report concerned was produced to the Minister,
and
(c) produce during that period any such documentation on request to an
authorised officer under Division 2C.
(4) Penalty
Despite section 126, the maximum penalty for an offence under
section 125 arising under this Division is:(a) in the case of a corporation—$250,000 and, in the case of a
continuing offence, a further penalty of $120,000 for each day the offence
continues, or
(b) in the case of an individual—$120,000 and, in the case of a
continuing offence, a further penalty of $60,000 for each day the offence
continues.
122F Self-incriminatory information and use of
information
(1) Information must be supplied by a person in connection with a
report of monitoring or an environmental audit, and this Division applies to
any such information that is supplied, whether or not the information might
incriminate the person.
(2) Any information in monitoring data or in an audit report or other
documentation supplied to the Minister in connection with an environmental
audit may be taken into consideration by the Minister and used for the
purposes of this Act.
(3) Without limiting the above, any such information:(a) is admissible in evidence in any prosecution of the proponent of
an approved project for any offence (whether under this Act or otherwise),
and
(b) may be disclosed by the Minister by publishing it in such manner
as the Minister considers appropriate.
Division 2C Departmental enforcement powers
Subdivision 1 Preliminary
122G Purposes for which powers under Division may be
exercised
(1) Powers may be exercised under this Division for the following
purposes:(a) for enabling the Minister or Director-General to exercise their
functions under this Act,
(b) for determining whether there has been compliance with or a
contravention of this Act, the regulations, any environmental planning
instrument, any approval under Part 3A or any development consent under Part 4
or any document or requirement issued or made under this
Act,
(c) for obtaining information or records for purposes connected with
the administration of this Act,
(d) generally for administering this Act and securing the objects of
this Act.
(2) Powers are not to be exercised under this Division for the purpose
only of investigating the exercise of the statutory functions of a council
under this Act.
(3) Nothing in this Division affects any function under any other part
of this Act or under any other Act.
122H Definitions: Division 2C
In this Division:authorised
officer means a person appointed under section 122I.
occupier of premises
means the person who has the management or control of the
premises.
records includes plans,
specifications, maps, reports, books and other documents (whether in writing,
in electronic form or otherwise).
122I Appointment of authorised officers
(1) The Director-General may appoint any person (including a class of
persons) as an authorised officer for the purposes of this
Division.
(2) An authorisation of a person as an authorised officer can be given
generally, or subject to conditions, limitations or restrictions or only for
limited purposes.
(3) Every authorised officer is to be provided with an identification
card as an authorised officer by the
Director-General.
(4) In the course of exercising the functions of an authorised officer
under this Division, the officer must, if requested to do so by any person
affected by the exercise of any such function, produce the officer’s
identification card to the person.
Subdivision 2 Powers of entry and search of
premises
122J Powers of authorised officers to enter
premises
(1) An authorised officer may enter:(a) any premises at which the authorised officer reasonably suspects
that any industrial, agricultural or commercial activities are being carried
out—at any time during which those activities are being carried out
there, and
(b) any other premises—at any reasonable
time.
(2) A power to enter premises conferred by this Subdivision authorises
entry by foot or by means of a motor vehicle or other vehicle, or in any other
manner.
(3) Entry may be effected under this Subdivision by an authorised
officer with the aid of such authorised officers, police officers or other
persons as the authorised officer considers necessary and with the use of
reasonable force.
(4) Entry may be effected to any premises with the authority of a
search warrant under section 122M.
122K Entry into residential premises only with permission or
warrant
This Division does not empower an authorised officer to enter any
part of premises used only for residential purposes without the permission of
the occupier or the authority of a search warrant under section
122M.
122L Powers of authorised officers to do things at
premises
(1) An authorised officer may, at any premises lawfully entered, do
anything that in the opinion of the authorised officer is necessary to be done
for the purposes of this Division, including (but not limited to) the things
specified in subsection (2).
(2) An authorised officer may do any of the following:(a) examine and inspect any works, plant or other
article,
(b) take and remove samples,
(c) make such examinations, inquiries and tests as the authorised
officer considers necessary,
(d) take such photographs, films, audio, video and other recordings as
the authorised officer considers necessary,
(e) require records to be produced for inspection,
(f) examine and inspect any records,
(g) copy any records,
(h) seize anything that the authorised officer has reasonable grounds
for believing is connected with an offence against this Act or the
regulations,
(i) do any thing that a person authorised by a council is empowered to
do under Division 1A,
(j) do any other thing the authorised officer is empowered to do under
this Division.
(3) The power to seize anything connected with an offence includes a
power to seize:(a) a thing with respect to which the offence has been committed,
and
(b) a thing that will afford evidence of the commission of the
offence, and
(c) a thing that was used for the purpose of committing the
offence.
A reference to any such offence includes a reference to an offence
that there are reasonable grounds for believing has been
committed.
122M Search warrants
(1) Application for search warrant
An authorised officer may apply to an issuing officer for the
issue of a search warrant if the authorised officer believes on reasonable
grounds that a provision of or made under this Act is being or has been
contravened at any premises.
(2) Issue of search warrant
An issuing officer to whom such an application is made may, if
satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for doing so, issue a search
warrant authorising an authorised officer named in the warrant:(a) to enter the premises, and
(b) to exercise any function of an authorised officer under this
Division.
(3) Application of Law
Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act 2002
Division 4 of Part 5 of the Law
Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act 2002 applies to
a search warrant issued under this section.
(4) Definition
In this section:issuing
officer means an authorised officer within the meaning of the
Law Enforcement (Powers and
Responsibilities) Act 2002.
122N Assistance to be given to authorised officers
(1) This section applies for the purpose of enabling an authorised
officer to exercise any of the powers of an authorised officer under this
Division in connection with any premises.
(2) The Director-General may, by notice in writing given to the owner
or occupier of the premises, require the owner or occupier to provide such
reasonable assistance and facilities as are specified in the notice within a
specified time and in a specified manner.
(3) Assistance and facilities can be required under this section,
whether they are of the same kind as, or a different kind from, any prescribed
by the regulations.
122O Care to be taken and compensation
(1) In the exercise of a power of entering or searching premises under
this Subdivision, the authorised officer must do as little damage as
possible.
(2) The State must compensate all interested parties for any damage
caused by an authorised officer in exercising a power of entering premises
(but not any damage caused by the exercise of any other power), unless the
occupier obstructed or hindered the authorised officer in the exercise of the
power of entry.
Subdivision 3 Power to obtain information or
records
122P Application of Subdivision
This Subdivision applies whether or not a power of entry under
this Division is being or has been exercised.
122Q Requirement to provide information and
records
(1) An authorised officer may, by notice in writing given to a person,
require the person to furnish to the officer such information or records (or
both) as the officer requires by the notice in connection with any matter
within the responsibilities and functions of the Minister or Director-General
under this Act.
(2) A notice under this Subdivision must specify the manner in which
information or records are required to be furnished and a reasonable time by
which the information or records are required to be
furnished.
122R Provisions relating to records
(1) A notice under this Subdivision may only require a person to
furnish existing records that are in the person’s possession or that are
within the person’s power to obtain lawfully.
(2) The body or person to whom any record is furnished under this
Subdivision may take copies of it.
(3) If any record required to be furnished under this Subdivision is
in electronic, mechanical or other form, the notice requires the record to be
furnished in written form, unless the notice otherwise
provides.
122S Power of authorised officers to require answers and
record evidence
(1) An authorised officer may require a person whom the authorised
officer suspects on reasonable grounds to have knowledge of matters in respect
of which information is reasonably required in connection with any matter
within the responsibilities and functions of the Minister or Director-General
under this Act to answer questions in relation to those
matters.
(2) The Minister or Director-General may require a corporation to
nominate a director or officer of the corporation who is authorised to
represent the corporation for the purposes of answering questions under this
section.
(3) An authorised officer may, by notice in writing, require a person
to attend at a specified place and time to answer questions under this section
if attendance at that place is reasonably required in order that the questions
can be properly put and answered.
(4) The place and time at which a person may be required to attend
under subsection (3) is to be:(a) a place or time nominated by the person, or
(b) if the place and time nominated is not reasonable in the
circumstances or a place and time is not nominated by the person, a place and
time nominated by the authorised officer that is reasonable in the
circumstances.
(5) An authorised officer may cause any questions and answers to
questions given under this section to be recorded if the officer has informed
the person who is to be questioned that the record is to be
made.
(6) A record may be made using sound recording apparatus or audio
visual apparatus, or any other method determined by the authorised
officer.
(7) A copy of any such record must be provided by the authorised
officer to the person who is questioned as soon as practicable after it is
made.
(8) A record may be made under this section despite the provisions of
any other law.
Subdivision 4 General
122T Criminal proceedings relating to compliance with
requirements under this Division
(1) A person is not guilty of an offence under section 125 in respect
of a neglect or failure to comply with a requirement made of the person under
this Division if the person satisfies the court that the person had a lawful
excuse for doing so.
(2) A person must not furnish any information or do any other thing in
purported compliance with a requirement made under this Division that the
person knows is false or misleading in a material
respect.
(3) A person must not wilfully delay or obstruct an authorised officer
in the exercise of the authorised officer’s powers under this
Division.
(4) Despite section 126, the maximum penalty for an offence under
section 125 arising under this Division is:(a) in the case of a corporation—$250,000 and, in the case of a
continuing offence, a further penalty of $120,000 for each day the offence
continues, or
(b) in the case of an individual—$120,000 and, in the case of a
continuing offence, a further penalty of $60,000 for each day the offence
continues.
122U Provisions relating to requirements to furnish records,
information or answer questions
(1) Warning to be given on each occasion
A person is not guilty of an offence of failing to comply with a
requirement under this Division to furnish records or information or to answer
a question unless the person was warned on that occasion that a failure to
comply is an offence.
(2) Self-incrimination not an excuse
A person is not excused from a requirement under this Division to
furnish records or information or to answer a question on the ground that the
record, information or answer might incriminate the person or make the person
liable to a penalty.
(3) Information or answer not admissible if objection
made
However, any information furnished or answer given by a natural
person in compliance with a requirement under this Division is not admissible
in evidence against the person in criminal proceedings (except proceedings for
an offence under this Division) if:(a) the person objected at the time to doing so on the ground that it
might incriminate the person, or
(b) the person was not warned on that occasion that the person may
object to furnishing the information or giving the answer on the ground that
it might incriminate the person.
(4) Records admissible
Any record furnished by a person in compliance with a requirement
under this Division is not inadmissible in evidence against the person in
criminal proceedings on the ground that the record might incriminate the
person.
(5) Further information
Further information obtained as a result of a record or
information furnished or of an answer given in compliance with a requirement
under this Division is not inadmissible on the ground:(a) that the record or information had to be furnished or the answer
had to be given, or
(b) that the record or information furnished or answer given might
incriminate the person.
122V Miscellaneous provisions relating to notices
(1) More than one notice under a provision of this Division may be
given to the same person.
(2) A notice given under this Division may be revoked or varied by a
subsequent notice or notices (including by extending the time for compliance
with the notice).
(3) A notice may be given under this Division to a person in respect
of a matter or thing even though the person is outside the State or the matter
or thing occurs or is located outside the State, so long the matter or thing
affects the environment of this State.
Division 3 Orders of the Court
122 Definitions
In this Division:(a) a reference to a breach of this Act is a reference to:(i) a contravention of or failure to comply with this Act,
and
(ii) a threatened or an apprehended contravention of or a threatened or
apprehended failure to comply with this Act, and
(b) a reference to this Act includes a reference to the
following:(i) the regulations,
(ii) an environmental planning instrument,
(iii) a consent granted under this Act, including a condition subject to
which a consent is granted,
(iv) a complying development certificate, including a condition subject
to which a complying development certificate is granted,
(v) an order under Division 2A,
(vi) a planning agreement referred to in section
93F.
123 Restraint etc of breaches of this Act
(1) Any person may bring proceedings in the Court for an order to
remedy or restrain a breach of this Act, whether or not any right of that
person has been or may be infringed by or as a consequence of that
breach.
(2) Proceedings under this section may be brought by a person on his
or her own behalf or on behalf of himself or herself and on behalf of other
persons (with their consent), or a body corporate or unincorporated (with the
consent of its committee or other controlling or governing body), having like
or common interests in those proceedings.
(3) Any person on whose behalf proceedings are brought is entitled to
contribute to or provide for the payment of the legal costs and expenses
incurred by the person bringing the proceedings.
(4) (Repealed)
124 Orders of the Court
(1) Where the Court is satisfied that a breach of this Act has been
committed or that a breach of this Act will, unless restrained by order of the
Court, be committed, it may make such order as it thinks fit to remedy or
restrain the breach.
(2) Without limiting the powers of the Court under subsection (1), an
order made under that subsection may:(a) where the breach of this Act comprises a use of any building, work
or land—restrain that use,
(b) where the breach of this Act comprises the erection of a building
or the carrying out of a work—require the demolition or removal of that
building or work, or
(c) where the breach of this Act has the effect of altering the
condition or state of any building, work or land—require the
reinstatement, so far as is practicable, of that building, work or land to the
condition or state the building, work or land was in immediately before the
breach was committed.
(3) Where a breach of this Act would not have been committed but for
the failure to obtain a consent under Part 4, the Court, upon application
being made by the defendant, may:(a) adjourn the proceedings to enable a development application to be
made under Part 4 to obtain that consent, and
(b) in its discretion, by interlocutory order, restrain the
continuance of the commission of the breach while the proceedings are
adjourned.
(4) The functions of the Court under this Division are in addition to
and not in derogation from any other functions of the
Court.
(5) Nothing in this section affects the provisions of Division 3 of
Part 3 of the Land and Environment Court
Act 1979.
124AA Evidence of use of premises as backpackers’
hostel
(1) This section applies to proceedings before the Court under this
Act to remedy or restrain a breach of this Act in relation to the use of
premises as a backpackers’ hostel.
(2) In any proceedings to which this section applies, the Court may
rely on circumstantial evidence to find that particular premises are used as a
backpackers’ hostel.Note. Examples of circumstantial evidence include (but are not limited
to) the following:(a) evidence relating to persons entering and leaving the premises
(including the depositing of luggage) that is consistent with the use of the
premises for a backpackers’ hostel,
(b) evidence of the premises being advertised expressly or implicitly
for the purposes of a backpackers’ hostel (including advertisements on
or in the premises, newspapers, directories or the
Internet),
(c) evidence relating to internal and external signs and notices at
the premises (including price lists, notices to occupants and offers of
services) that is consistent with the use of the premises for a
backpackers’ hostel,
(d) evidence of the layout of rooms, and the number and arrangement of
beds, at the premises that is consistent with the use of the premises for a
backpackers’ hostel.
124A Special provision where development consent tainted by
corruption
(1) For the purposes of this section, a decision of a consent
authority to grant or modify a development consent is tainted by corrupt
conduct:(a) if the Independent Commission Against Corruption, in a report
referred to in section 74C of the Independent Commission Against Corruption Act
1988, recommends that consideration be given to the suspension
of the development consent or modification with a view to its revocation
because of serious corrupt conduct by the consent authority or by a councillor
or other officer or member of staff of the consent authority in connection
with the grant of the consent or modification, or
(b) if criminal proceedings are instituted against the consent
authority or against a councillor or other officer or member of staff of the
consent authority for serious corrupt conduct in connection with the grant of
the consent or modification, or
(c) if the consent authority, councillor or other officer or member of
staff makes an admission of such serious corrupt
conduct.
(2) A breach of this Act that may be remedied or restrained in
proceedings instituted under this Division includes a decision of a consent
authority to grant or modify a development consent that is tainted by corrupt
conduct.
(3) If a decision of a consent authority to grant or modify a
development consent is tainted by corrupt conduct, the Minister may, without
prior notice or inquiry, suspend the decision pending the institution and
determination of proceedings under this Division in respect of the decision.
The Minister is to give the consent authority and the applicant for the grant
or modification of the development consent written notice of the suspension as
soon as practicable after it is imposed.
(4) A suspension imposed by the Minister may be lifted by the Minister
at any time and is taken to be lifted if the proceedings concerned are not
instituted within 6 months after the suspension is
imposed.
(5) The Court may, in proceedings to which this section applies,
suspend the decision of a consent authority to grant or modify a development
consent pending the determination of the proceedings. The Court may lift a
suspension imposed by the Minister under this
section.
(6) The Court may, in proceedings to which this section applies,
revoke the decision of a consent authority to grant or modify a development
consent if:(a) the decision is tainted by corrupt conduct,
and
(b) the Court is satisfied that the revocation of the decision will
not significantly disadvantage any person affected by the decision who was not
a party to the corrupt conduct.
The Court retains its discretion in proceedings to which this
section applies as to whether to revoke a decision that is tainted by corrupt
conduct.
(7) A development consent for the erection of a building, the carrying
out of a work or the demolition of a building or work (or a modification of
any such consent) is not to be suspended or revoked under this section if the
building, work or demolition authorised by the consent (or by the
modification) has been substantially commenced.
(8) Section 101 does not apply to proceedings to which this section
applies.
(9) Compensation is not payable by the Minister or the State for any
loss suffered by a person because:(a) a decision is suspended under this section (whether or not the
Court decides to revoke the decision), or
(b) a decision is revoked under this
section.
(10) This section applies:(a) to decisions made by a consent authority before or after the
commencement of this section, and
(b) to serious corrupt conduct, and to criminal proceedings instituted
or admissions made in respect of serious corrupt conduct, before or after that
commencement.
(11) In this section:serious corrupt
conduct means corrupt conduct (within the meaning of the Independent Commission Against Corruption Act
1988) that may constitute a serious indictable
offence.
Division 4 Offences
125 Offences against this Act and the regulations
(1) Where any matter or thing is by or under this Act, other than by
or under the regulations, directed or forbidden to be done, or where the
Minister, the Director-General, a council or any other person is authorised by
or under this Act, other than by or under the regulations, to direct any
matter or thing to be done, or to forbid any matter or thing to be done, and
that matter or thing if so directed to be done remains undone, or if so
forbidden to be done is done, a person offending against that direction or
prohibition shall be guilty of an offence against this
Act.
(2) Where any matter or thing is by or under the regulations directed
or forbidden to be done, or where the Minister, the Director-General, a
council or any other person is authorised by the regulations to direct any
matter or thing to be done, or to forbid any matter or thing to be done, and
that matter or thing if so directed to be done remains undone, or if so
forbidden to be done is done, a person offending against that direction or
prohibition shall be guilty of an offence against the
regulations.
(3) Nothing in subsection (1) or (2) applies in respect of a direction
given under this Act by the Minister to a public
authority.
(4) It is a sufficient defence to a prosecution for an offence that
arises from the failure to comply with an order under Division 2A if the
defendant satisfies the court that the defendant was unaware of the fact that
the matter in respect of which the offence arose was the subject of an
order.
(5) Unless the context otherwise requires, a requirement under this
Act or the regulations that must be complied with by a particular time, or
within a particular period, continues after the time has expired or the period
ended, and so must still be complied with.
126 Penalties
(1) A person guilty of an offence against this Act shall, for every
such offence, be liable to the penalty expressly imposed and if no penalty is
so imposed to a penalty not exceeding 10,000 penalty units and to a further
daily penalty not exceeding 1,000 penalty units.
(2) A person guilty of an offence against the regulations is, for
every such offence, liable to:(a) the penalty (not exceeding 1,000 penalty units) expressly imposed
by the regulations, or
(b) if no such penalty is imposed, to a penalty not exceeding 1,000
penalty units.
(3) Where a person is guilty of an offence involving the destruction
of or damage to a tree or vegetation, the court dealing with the offence may,
in addition to or in substitution for any pecuniary penalty imposed or liable
to be imposed, direct that person:(a) to plant new trees and vegetation and maintain those trees and
vegetation to a mature growth, and
(b) to provide security for the performance of any obligation imposed
under paragraph (a).
127 Proceedings for offences
(1) Proceedings for an offence against this Act may be taken before a
Local Court or before the Court in its summary
jurisdiction.
(2) Proceedings for an offence against the regulations may be taken
before a Local Court.
(3) If proceedings in respect of an offence against this Act are
brought in a Local Court, the maximum monetary penalty that the court may
impose in respect of the offence is, notwithstanding any other provisions of
this Act, 1,000 penalty units or the maximum monetary penalty provided by this
Act in respect of the offence, whichever is the
lesser.
(4) If proceedings in respect of an offence against this Act are
brought in the Court in its summary jurisdiction, the Court may impose a
penalty not exceeding the maximum penalty provided by this Act in respect of
the offence.
(5) Proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations may
be commenced not later than 2 years after the offence was alleged to be
committed.
(5A) However, proceedings for any such offence may also be commenced
within, but not later than, 2 years after the date on which evidence of the
alleged offence first came to the attention of an authorised officer within
the meaning of Division 2C of Part 6.
(5B) If subsection (5A) is relied on for the purpose of commencing
proceedings for an offence, the information or application must contain
particulars of the date on which evidence of the offence first came to the
attention of an authorised officer and need not contain particulars of the
date on which the offence was committed. The date on which evidence first came
to the attention of an authorised officer is the date specified in the
information or application, unless the contrary is
established.
(5C) This section applies despite anything in the Criminal Procedure Act 1986 or any
other Act.
(6) (Repealed)
(7) A person shall not be convicted of an offence against this Act or
the regulations where the matter constituting the offence is, at the date upon
which the conviction would, but for this subsection, be made:(a) the subject of proceedings under section 123, which proceedings
have not been concluded, or
(b) the subject of an order made under section
124.
(8) Nothing in subsection (7) precludes a conviction being made where
the proceedings referred to in paragraph (a) of that subsection are concluded
otherwise than by the making of an order under section
124.
127A Penalty notices for certain offences
(1) An authorised person may serve a penalty notice on a person if it
appears to the authorised person that the person has committed an offence
under this Act or the regulations, being an offence prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) A penalty notice is a notice to the effect that, if the person
served does not wish to have the matter determined by a court, the person may
pay, within the time and to the person specified in the notice, the amount of
penalty prescribed by the regulations for the offence if dealt with under this
section.
(3) A penalty notice:(a) may be served personally or by post, or
(b) if it relates to an offence involving the use of a vehicle, may be
addressed to the owner (without naming the owner or stating the owner’s
address) and may be served by leaving it on or attaching it to the
vehicle.
(4) If the amount of penalty prescribed for an alleged offence is paid
under this section, no person is liable to any further proceedings for the
alleged offence.
(5) Payment under this section is not regarded as an admission of
liability for the purpose of, and does not in any way affect or prejudice, any
civil claim, action or proceeding arising out of the same
occurrence.
(6) The regulations may:(a) prescribe an offence for the purposes of this section by
specifying the offence or by referring to the provision creating the offence,
and
(b) prescribe the amount of penalty payable for the offence if dealt
with under this section, and
(c) prescribe different amounts of penalties for different offences or
classes of offences, and
(d) prescribe different amounts of penalties for the same offence,
including, in the case of a continuing offence, different amounts of penalties
for different periods during which the offence
continues.
(7) The amount of a penalty prescribed under this section for an
offence must not exceed the maximum amount of penalty which could be imposed
for the offence by a court.
(8) This section does not limit the operation of any other provision
of, or made under, this or any other Act relating to proceedings which may be
taken in respect of offences.
(9) In this section, authorised
person means a person who is declared by the regulations to be an
authorised person for the purposes of this section or who belongs to a class
of persons so declared.
Part 7 Finance
Division 1 Funds
128 Department of Environment and Planning Account
The Account which has been established in the Special Deposits
Account in the Treasury pursuant to section 30 (1) of the State
Planning Authority Act 1963 shall be continued under a name
determined by the Treasurer.
129 Funds generally
(1) In connection with the Account referred to in section 128, there
shall be created in the books of the Department the following funds:(a) a Development Fund in respect of each development area (each of
which funds is referred to in this Part as a Development
Fund), and
(b) the Trust Fund (which is referred to in this Part as the Trust
Fund).
(2) The funds shall be separate and
distinct.
130 Development Funds
(1) The Development Fund in respect of each development area shall
consist of:(a) all money borrowed for the purpose of the acquisition or
development of land within the development area and for the purpose of
repaying or renewing a loan obtained for that purpose and the proceeds of any
levy or assessment made by the corporation for the purpose of repaying money
so borrowed or renewing such a loan,
(b) the proceeds of the sale or lease by the corporation of any land
situated within the development area,
(c) all money and land directed by or under this Act to be allocated
to the Development Fund,
(d) all money received as a result of the investment of the
Development Fund as authorised by this Act, and
(e) such other money as the Treasurer authorises to be paid into the
Development Fund.
(2) All land vested in the corporation and situated within a
development area shall form part of the assets of the Development Fund in
respect of that development area.
(3) The Development Fund in respect of each development area may be
applied to any of the following purposes:(a) the acquisition or development of any land within the development
area,
(b) the payment of rates and charges due and payable by the
corporation in respect of land within the development
area,
(c) transfers to any reserve for loan repayment in respect of money
borrowed in respect of the development area or in respect of any loan
transferred to the corporation in pursuance of Schedule 3 to the Miscellaneous Acts (Planning) Repeal and Amendment
Act 1979,
(d) payment of principal, interest and expenses in respect of money
borrowed in respect of the development area or in respect of any loan
transferred to the corporation in pursuance of that
Schedule,
(e) any purpose authorised by or under this Act for the application of
the Development Fund,
(f) the creation of assets and incurring and discharging liabilities
not inconsistent with the purposes of the Development
Fund,
(g) payment of principal, interest and expenses in respect of money
borrowed which is not chargeable to any fund other than the Development Fund,
or in respect of a loan or asset transferred from another
fund,
(h) the investment of money for the creation of reserves for any
purposes not inconsistent with the purposes of the Development
Fund,
(i) any costs incurred in the administration of the Development
Fund.
(4) The Development Fund may also be applied, with the approval of the
Minister, to the development of land (whether vested in the corporation or
not) within the development area for the purpose of an improvement program,
if:(a) the Minister has considered likely future applications of the
Development Fund for all the purposes in subsection (3),
and
(b) in the opinion of the Minister, implementation of the improvement
program will improve public amenity by:(i) enhancing open space or the public domain, or
(ii) providing suitable infrastructure or facilities at a regional or
local level.
(5) The Development Fund in respect of each development area may be
applied to purposes that are necessary, incidental, subordinate or
supplementary to any of the purposes specified in subsection (3) or
(4).
131 Trust Fund
(1) The Trust Fund shall consist of the following assets:(a) all money and land held by the corporation by way of deposit or in
trust for any person,
(b) all money and land assigned, conveyed, bequeathed or devised to
the corporation in trust for the purpose of any function which the corporation
is by or under this Act empowered to exercise,
(c) all money received as a result of the investment of the Trust Fund
as authorised by this Act.
(2) The Trust Fund shall be applied as follows:(a) where the money or land is held by way of a deposit or in trust
for any person, the money may be paid or the land may be assured to or on
behalf of the person entitled thereto, but if the money has remained in the
Trust Fund for 10 years, the corporation may transfer it to such Development
Fund as it may deem proper, subject to repaying it from that fund to any
person entitled thereto,
(b) except as otherwise provided in this section, for the purposes and
according to the trusts upon which the money or land is held by the
corporation,
(c) by investment in securities authorised under the Trustee Act 1925 or for the purposes
of and according to the trusts referred to in paragraph
(b).
132 Constitution of development areas
(1) Development areas may be constituted in accordance with this
section.
(2) The Director-General may, by notice published in the Gazette,
notify a proposal to constitute as a development area any area or areas or
parts of areas specified in the notice.
(3) In determining which areas or parts of areas should be included in
the development area, the Director-General shall have regard to any
environmental planning instruments relating to those areas or parts,
environmental planning principles and such other matters as the
Director-General thinks fit.
(4) Within 14 days after the publication in the Gazette of the notice
referred to in subsection (2), the Director-General shall, in the prescribed
manner, notify the councils of the areas or parts of areas proposed to be
included in the development area of the proposal and the reasons therefor and
otherwise publicise the proposal.
(5) Any person may, by notice in writing, lodge with the
Director-General, within 3 months after the publication in the Gazette of the
notice referred to in subsection (2), representations in relation to the
proposal.
(6) Where representations have been lodged under subsection (5), the
Director-General shall refer the matter to the Minister who shall
either:(a) confirm the proposal, or
(b) alter the proposal by excluding, from the proposed development
area, any area or part of an area other than an area or part in which the
corporation has acquired land pursuant to section
9.
(7) Where the Minister has directed that an inquiry be held, in
accordance with section 119, with respect to the proposal, the Minister shall
not determine the application until after:(a) the inquiry has been held, and
(b) the Minister has considered the findings and recommendations of
the Commission of Inquiry appointed in respect of the
inquiry.
(8) If no representations are lodged under subsection (5), the
proposal shall be deemed to be confirmed immediately on the expiry of the
period allowed for the lodgment of representations.
(9) The areas or parts of areas specified in the proposal as confirmed
or altered shall, upon publication in the Gazette of a notice constituting
them as a development area, be constituted as a development area under the
name specified in the notice.
133 Alteration or abolition of development area
The Director-General may, by notice published in the Gazette,
notify a proposal to alter a development area constituted under this Division
by including therein any land or by excluding therefrom any land or to abolish
such a development area, and the provisions of this Division shall apply to
the notice as they apply to a notice referred to in section 132
(2).
134 Land to be in one development area only
Land shall not at the one time be within more than one development
area.
135 Disallowance of constitution of development
area
(1) A copy of the notice constituting, altering or abolishing a
development area published in the Gazette in accordance with this Division
shall be laid before each House of Parliament within 14 sitting days of that
House after the date of publication.
(2) If either House of Parliament passes a resolution, of which notice
has been given within 15 sitting days of that House after a copy of a notice
referred to in subsection (1) has been laid before it, disallowing the
constitution, alteration or abolition of the development area, the
constitution, alteration or abolition is thereupon
revoked.
(3) For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2), sitting days shall be
counted, whether or not they occur during the same
session.
Division 2 Charges and fees
136 Right to charges and fees
For the purpose of this Act, the Director-General may demand, levy
and recover the prescribed charges and fees in accordance with this
Division.
137 Charges and fees fixed by regulation
(1) Where under the provisions of any Act, regulation or environmental
planning instrument the Minister, corporation, Department or
Director-General:(a) supplies any service, product, commodity or publication,
or
(b) makes any registration, or
(c) gives any permission, or
(d) furnishes any information, or
(e) receives any application for its approval, or
(f) issues any certificate, requirement or direction,
or
(g) allows admission to any building,
the charge or fee shall be as prescribed by the regulations or as
determined in accordance with the regulations, including as determined by a
person specified in the regulations.
(1A) The regulations may prescribe charges or fees, and prescribe the
circumstances in which a person or body becomes liable for any such charge or
fee, if the Minister, corporation, Department or Director-General carries out
any research or investigation, prepares any report, study or instrument or
does any other matter or thing in connection with the exercise of any
statutory function under this Act, either at the request of the person or body
or for the benefit of the person or body.Note. Such functions may include making an environmental planning
instrument.
(2) In any such regulation, provision may be made requiring a deposit
or prepayment in respect of any such charge or fee.
(3) Nothing in this section authorises any charge or fee contrary to
the provisions of any Act, regulation or environmental planning
instrument.
138 Liability for charge or fee
The charge or fee shall be paid to the Minister, corporation,
Department or Director-General by the person to whom or at whose request the
service, permission or information is supplied, given or furnished, or at
whose request the registration is made or from whom the application is
received, as the case may be.
139 Recovery of charges etc
Any charge, fee or money due to the Minister, corporation,
Department or Director-General under the provisions of this Act may be
recovered as a debt or liquidated demand in a court of competent
jurisdiction.
Division 3 Loans
140–142 (Repealed)
143 Assessment of loan commitments
(1) The corporation may, in respect of each year ending on 31
December, subject to and in accordance with the regulations, assess the amount
required in any such year for the payment of interest on, or repayment of
principal of, any loan raised by the corporation upon the councils whose areas
or parts of areas are included in the development area to which the purpose
for which the loan was raised relates.
(2) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) the notification of a council referred to in subsection (1) by the
corporation of a decision to make an assessment under that
subsection,
(b) the provision by such a council of information necessary to
determine the amount to be paid by the council in relation to the assessment,
and
(c) the payment by such a council of the whole or any part of an
amount assessed under subsection (1).
(3) A council required to pay the whole or any part of an amount
assessed under subsection (1) shall make the payment from its consolidated
fund.
(4) The corporation may recover as a debt or liquidated demand in any
court of competent jurisdiction any amount assessed upon a council and not
paid on or before such day as may be prescribed in relation to the
assessment.
(5)–(8) (Repealed)
Division 4 General
144 Financial year
(1)–(7) (Repealed)
(8) The financial year of the corporation shall be the year ending on
30 June.
145 (Repealed)
Part 7A Liability in respect of contaminated land
145A Definitions
In this Part:contaminated
land means land in, on or under which any substance is present at a
concentration above the concentration at which the substance is normally
present in, on or under (respectively) land in the same locality, being a
presence that presents a risk of harm to human health or any other aspect of
the environment.
contaminated land
planning guidelines means guidelines notified in accordance with
section 145C.
planning
authority, in relation to a function specified in section 145B,
means:
(a) in the case of a function relating to a development
application—the consent authority (or a person or body taken to be a
consent authority), and
(a1) in the case of a function relating to an application for a
complying development certificate—the council or accredited certifier to
whom the application is made, and
(b) in the case of any other function—the public authority or
other person responsible for exercising the
function.
145B Exemption from liability—contaminated
land
(1) A planning authority does not incur any liability in respect of
anything done or omitted to be done in good faith by the authority in duly
exercising any planning function of the authority to which this section
applies in so far as it relates to contaminated land (including the likelihood
of land being contaminated land) or to the nature or extent of contamination
of land.
(2) This section applies to the following planning functions:(a) the preparation or making of an environmental planning
instrument,
(b) the preparation or making of a development control
plan,
(c) the processing and determination of a development
application,
(d) the modification of a development consent,
(d1) the processing and determination of an application for a complying
development certificate,
(e) the furnishing of advice in a certificate under section
149,
(f) anything incidental or ancillary to the carrying out of any
function listed in paragraphs (a)–(e).
(3) Without limiting any other circumstance in which a planning
authority may have acted in good faith, a planning authority is (unless the
contrary is proved) taken to have acted in good faith if the thing was done or
omitted to be done substantially in accordance with the contaminated land
planning guidelines in force at the time the thing was done or omitted to be
done.
(4) This section applies to and in respect of:(a) a councillor, and
(b) an employee of a planning authority, and
(c) a public servant, and
(d) a person acting under the direction of a planning
authority,
in the same way as it applies to a planning
authority.
145C Contaminated land planning guidelines
(1) For the purposes of section 145B, the Minister may, from time to
time, give notice in the Gazette of the publication of planning guidelines
relating to contaminated land and that a copy of the guidelines may be
inspected, free of charge, at the principal office of each council during
ordinary office hours.
(2) However, the Minister cannot give notice under subsection (1) of
the publication of contaminated land planning guidelines unless:(a) those guidelines are based (either wholly or partly) on draft
contaminated land planning guidelines that have been publicly exhibited, for a
period of at least 28 days, in such manner as may be directed by the Minister,
and
(b) the Minister has considered any written submissions made within
the specified public exhibition period in relation to those draft
guidelines.
(3) A copy of the guidelines must be made available for public
inspection, free of charge, at the principal office of each council during
ordinary office hours.
(4) For the purposes of this Part, contaminated land planning
guidelines:(a) enter into force on the day on which their publication is notified
in the Gazette, and
(b) cease to be in force on the day on which the publication of new
contaminated land planning guidelines is notified in the Gazette in accordance
with this section.
Part 8 Miscellaneous
146 Bush fire prone land
(1) If a bush fire risk management plan applies to land within the
area of a council, the council must, within 12 months after the commencement
of this section (and before the end of the period of every 5 years after the
commencement):(a) request the Commissioner of the NSW Rural Fire Service to
designate land (if any) within the area that the Commissioner considers,
having regard to the bush fire risk management plan, to be bush fire prone
land, and
(b) must record any land so designated on a
map.
(2) The Commissioner of the NSW Rural Fire Service must, if satisfied
that the land designated by the Commissioner has been recorded by the council
on a map, certify the map as a bush fire prone land map for the area of the
council.
(3) Land recorded for the time being as bush fire prone land on a bush
fire prone land map for an area is bush fire prone land for the area for the
purposes of this or any other Act.
(4) The bush fire prone land map for an area is to be available for
public inspection during normal office hours for the
council.
(5) In this section:bush fire risk
management plan has the same meaning as it has in the Rural Fires Act
1997.
Note. Division 8 of Part 4 of the Rural Fires Act 1997 contains
provisions relating to the carrying out of development and bush fire hazard
reduction work on bush fire prone land.
146A Smoke alarms in buildings providing sleeping
accommodation
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) the installation of one or more smoke alarms in buildings in which
persons sleep, and
(b) the maintenance of smoke alarms installed in such buildings,
and
(c) prohibiting persons from removing or interfering with the
operation of smoke alarms installed in such
buildings.
(2) Regulations made under this section may (without limitation) do
any one or more of the following:(a) specify the types of buildings in which smoke alarms are to be
installed,
(b) specify the types of smoke alarms to be
installed,
(c) specify where a smoke alarm is to be located,
(d) specify the maintenance that may be required in relation to a
smoke alarm that has been installed,
(e) specify circumstances in which development consent under Part 4 is
not required in relation to the installation of a smoke
alarm,
(f) specify circumstances in which the consent of an owners
corporation (within the meaning of the Strata Schemes Management Act 1996)
is not required in relation to the installation of a smoke
alarm.
(3) A person must not contravene a provision of a regulation made
under this section.Maximum penalty: 5 penalty
units.
(4) In this section:building
includes a manufactured home, a moveable dwelling or associated structure and
includes a building erected before the commencement of this
section.
147 (Repealed)
148 Disclosure and misuse of information
(1) A person shall not disclose any information obtained in connection
with the administration or execution of this Act unless that disclosure is
made:(a) with the consent of the person from whom the information was
obtained,
(b) in connection with the administration or execution of this
Act,
(c) for the purposes of any legal proceedings arising out of this Act
or of any report of any such proceedings,
(d) in accordance with a requirement imposed under the Ombudsman Act 1974,
or
(e) with other lawful excuse.
(2) A person acting in the administration or execution of this Act
shall not use, either directly or indirectly, information acquired by the
person in that capacity, being information that is not generally known but if
generally known might reasonably be expected to affect materially the market
value or price of any land, for the purpose of gaining either directly or
indirectly an advantage for himself or herself, or a person with whom he or
she is associated.
(3) A person acting in the administration or execution of this Act,
and being in a position to do so, shall not, for the purpose of gaining either
directly or indirectly an advantage for himself or herself, or a person with
whom he or she is associated, influence:(a) the making of any provision of an environmental planning
instrument or draft environmental planning instrument, or
(b) the determination of a development application,
or
(c) a decision concerning a complying development certificate,
or
(d) the giving of an order under Division 2A of Part
6.
(4) In this section, a person is associated with another person if the
person is the spouse, de facto partner (whether of the same or the opposite
sex), sibling, parent or child of the other person.
Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units or imprisonment for a term not
exceeding 6 months.
148A (Repealed)
149 Planning certificates
(1) A person may, on payment of the prescribed fee, apply to a council
for a certificate under this section (a planning
certificate) with respect to any land within the area of the
council.
(2) On application made to it under subsection (1), the council shall,
as soon as practicable, issue a planning certificate specifying such matters
relating to the land to which the certificate relates as may be prescribed
(whether arising under or connected with this or any other Act or
otherwise).
(3) (Repealed)
(4) The regulations may provide that information to be furnished in a
planning certificate shall be set out in the prescribed form and
manner.
(5) A council may, in a planning certificate, include advice on such
other relevant matters affecting the land of which it may be
aware.
(6) A council shall not incur any liability in respect of any advice
provided in good faith pursuant to subsection (5). However, this subsection
does not apply to advice provided in relation to contaminated land (including
the likelihood of land being contaminated land) or to the nature or extent of
contamination of land within the meaning of Part
7A.
(7) For the purpose of any proceedings for an offence against this Act
or the regulations which may be taken against a person who has obtained a
planning certificate or who might reasonably be expected to rely on that
certificate, that certificate shall, in favour of that person, be conclusively
presumed to be true and correct.
149A Building certificates
(1) A council may issue a building certificate in accordance with this
section and sections 149B–149E.
(2) A building certificate may apply to the whole or to part only of a
building.
(3) The regulations may provide for the form in which a building
certificate is to be issued.
(4) (Repealed)
Note. A building certificate under this Part replaces the building
certificate formerly issued under the Local
Government Act 1993.
149B Applications for building certificates
(1) An application for a building certificate may be made:(a) by the owner of the land on which the building is erected,
or
(b) by any other person, with the consent of the owner of that land,
or
(c) by the purchaser under a contract for the sale of property that
comprises or includes the building or part, or by the purchaser’s
Australian legal practitioner or agent, or
(d) by a public authority that has notified the owner of its intention
to apply for the certificate.
(2) The regulations may provide for the procedures for making an
application, the fees payable in connection with an application and the
procedures for dealing with an application.
149C Supply of information in connection with applications
for building certificates
(1) On receipt of an application, the council may, by notice in
writing served on the applicant, require the applicant to supply it with such
information (including building plans, specifications, survey reports and
certificates) as may reasonably be necessary to enable the proper
determination of the application.
(2) If the applicant is able to provide evidence that no material
change has occurred in relation to the building since the date of a survey
certificate which, or a copy of which, is supplied to the council by the
applicant, the council is not entitled to require the applicant to supply a
more recent survey certificate.
149D Obligations of council to issue building
certificate
(1) The council must issue a building certificate if it appears
that:(a) there is no matter discernible by the exercise of reasonable care
and skill that would entitle the council, under this Act or the Local Government Act 1993:(i) to order the building to be demolished, altered, added to or
rebuilt, or
(ii) to take proceedings for an order or injunction requiring the
building to be demolished, altered, added to or rebuilt,
or
(iii) to take proceedings in relation to any encroachment by the
building onto land vested in or under the control of the council,
or
(b) there is such a matter but, in the circumstances, the council does
not propose to make any such order or take any such
proceedings.
(2) If the council refuses to issue a building certificate, it must
inform the applicant, by notice, of its decision and of the reasons for
it.
(3) The reasons must be sufficiently detailed to inform the applicant
of the work that needs to be done to enable the council to issue a building
certificate.
(4) The council must not refuse to issue or delay the issue of a
building certificate by virtue of the existence of a matter that would not
entitle the council to make any order or take any proceedings of the kind
referred to in subsection (1) (a).
(5) Nothing in this section prevents the council from informing the
applicant of the work that would need to be done before the council could
issue a building certificate or from deferring its determination of the
application until the applicant has had an opportunity to do that
work.
149E Effect of building certificate
(1) A building certificate operates to prevent the council:(a) from making an order (or taking proceedings for the making of an
order or injunction) under this Act or the Local Government Act 1993 requiring
the building to be repaired, demolished, altered, added to or rebuilt,
and
(b) from taking proceedings in relation to any encroachment by the
building onto land vested in or under the control of the
council,
in relation to matters existing or occurring before the date of issue of
the certificate.
(2) A building certificate operates to prevent the council, for a
period of 7 years from the date of issue of the certificate:(a) from making an order (or taking proceedings for the making of an
order or injunction) under this Act or the Local Government Act 1993 requiring
the building to be repaired, demolished, altered, added to or rebuilt,
and
(b) from taking proceedings in relation to any encroachment by the
building onto land vested in or under the control of the
council,
in relation to matters arising only from the deterioration of the
building as a result solely of fair wear and tear.
(3) However, a building certificate does not operate to prevent a
council:(a) from making order No 6 in the Table to section 121B,
or
(b) from taking proceedings against any person under section 125 with
respect to that person’s failure:(i) to obtain a development consent with respect to the erection or
use of the building, or
(ii) to comply with the conditions of a development
consent.
(4) An order or proceeding that is made or taken in contravention of
this section is of no effect.
149F Appeals with respect to building certificates
(1) An applicant:(a) who is aggrieved by a council’s refusal to issue a building
certificate, or
(b) who is aggrieved by a council’s refusal to issue a building
certificate within 40 days after:(i) the date of application for the certificate,
or
(ii) if the applicant receives a notice under section 149C to supply
information, the date on which the information is
supplied,
whichever is the later, or
(c) who receives a notice under section 149C to supply
information,
may appeal to the Court.
(2) The appeal must be made within 12 months after the date on which
the refusal is communicated to the person, the date on which the 40-day period
expires or the date of the notice under section 149C, as the case
requires.
(3) On hearing the appeal, the Court may do any one or more of the
following:(a) it may direct the council to issue a building certificate in such
terms and on such conditions as the Court thinks fit,
(b) it may revoke, alter or confirm a notice under section
149C,
(c) it may make any other order that it considers
appropriate.
149G Record of building certificates
(1) The council must keep a record of building certificates issued by
it in such form as it thinks fit.
(2) A person may inspect the record at any time during the ordinary
office hours of the council.
(3) A person may obtain a copy of a building certificate from the
record with the consent of the owner of the building and on payment of the fee
prescribed by the regulations.
150 Evidence
(1) A document that purports to be a copy or extract of any document,
map or plan embodied, incorporated or referred to in an environmental planning
instrument is admissible in evidence if:(a) it purports to be printed by the Government Printer or by the
authority of the Government, or
(b) it purports to be certified:(i) where the original documents, maps or plans are held in the office
of the Department—under the hand of such officer of the Department as is
prescribed, or
(ii) where the original documents, maps or plans are held in the
offices of a council—under the hand of the mayor, general manager or
public officer of the council.
(2) Where the original documents, maps or plans are held in the office
of:(a) the Department—the Director-General shall furnish a
certified copy or extract to the person applying for it on payment of the
prescribed fee, or
(b) a council—that council shall furnish a certified copy or
extract to the person applying for it on payment of the prescribed
fee.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a copy or extract of a map or
plan:(a) may be to the same scale as the original document, map or plan or
may be an enlarged or reduced copy, and
(b) where the original document, map or plan is coloured, may be a
coloured copy or may be a black and white copy.
151 Proof of ownership of land
(1) In any legal proceedings under this Act, in addition to any other
method of proof available:(a) evidence that the person proceeded against is rated in respect of
any land to any rate under the Local
Government Act 1993, otherwise than as a rate paying lessee,
is, until the contrary is proved, evidence that the person is the owner of the
land, or
(b) a certificate furnished by the Registrar-General under subsection
(2) with respect to any land is, until the contrary is proved, evidence that
the person described in the certificate as the proprietor or owner of the land
was the owner of that land at the time or during the period specified in the
certificate pursuant to subsection (3) (b) (i) or
(ii).
(2) If:(a) written application with respect to any land is made to the
Registrar-General under this subsection by a consent authority,
and
(b) the Registrar-General has been paid the prescribed
fee,
the Registrar-General is to furnish to the consent authority a
certificate setting out such of the particulars specified in subsection (3) as
are recorded in the Register kept under the Real Property Act 1900 or in the
General Register of Deeds maintained under Division 1 of Part 23 of the
Conveyancing Act 1919 and as
the Registrar-General is able to ascertain from the information about the land
furnished in the application.
(3) The particulars are:(a) the situation and a description of the land,
and
(b) in the case of:(i) land subject to the provisions of the Real Property Act 1900—the
names and addresses of the person registered under that Act as the proprietor
of the land at the time or during the period in respect of which the
application is made and the date of registration of the instruments under
which they became so registered, or
(ii) land not subject to those provisions—the names and addresses
of the owner of the land at the time or during the period in respect of which
the application is made and the dates, and dates of registration under
Division 1 of Part 23 of the Conveyancing Act
1919, of the instruments kept in the General Register of Deeds
maintained under that Division under which the owner became the owner of the
land.
(4) Judicial notice is to be taken for the purposes of this Act of the
signature of the Registrar-General and of a Deputy
Registrar-General.
(5) In subsection (2) (b), the reference to the prescribed fee is, in
relation to an application made under that paragraph:(a) in the case of land subject to the provisions of the Real Property Act 1900—a
reference to the fee prescribed under that Act for the purposes of that
paragraph, or
(b) in the case of land not subject to those provisions—a
reference to the fee prescribed under the Conveyancing Act 1919 for the
purposes of that paragraph.
152 Right to be heard
Where this Act confers a right on a person to be heard, that
person shall be entitled to be heard personally or by an Australian legal
practitioner or agent.
153 Notices
(1) Where under this Act any notice or other document is required to
be given to or served upon any person, the notice or other document may be
given or served:(a) in the case of an individual:(i) by delivering it to him or her, or
(ii) by sending it by prepaid post addressed to him or her at the
address, if any, specified by him or her for the giving of notices or service
of documents under this Act, or, where no such address is specified, at his or
her usual or last known place of abode or his or her last known place of
business, or
(b) in the case of a person not being an individual:(i) by leaving it at that person’s place of business, or, if
that person is a corporation, at the registered office of that corporation,
with a person apparently not less than 16 years of age and apparently in the
service of the person to whom the notice or other document is required to be
given or on whom the notice or other document is required to be served,
or
(ii) by sending it by prepaid post addressed to that person at the
address, if any, specified by that person for the giving of notices or service
of documents under this Act, or, where no such address is specified, at that
person’s last known place of business, or
(c) by sending it by facsimile or electronic transmission (including
for example the Internet) to the person in accordance with arrangements
indicated by the person as appropriate for transmitting documents to the
person.
(2) A notice or other document shall, in respect of a notice or other
document sent by prepaid post in accordance with subsection (1) (a) (ii) or
(b) (ii), be deemed to have been given or served at the time at which the
notice or other document would be delivered in the ordinary course of
post.
153A Delegation by public authorities
(1) A public authority (other than a council) may delegate any
function conferred or imposed on the public authority by or under this Act
(other than this power of delegation) to:(a) in the case of a public authority other than a chief executive
officer—any officer or employee of the public authority,
or
(b) in the case of a chief executive officer—any officer or
employee of the public authority of which the chief executive officer is the
chief executive officer.
(2) An officer or employee of a public authority (other than a
council) may delegate any function conferred or imposed on the officer or
employee by or under this Act (other than this power of delegation) to any
other officer or employee of the public authority. However, a function
conferred or imposed on the firstmentioned officer or employee by delegation
may not be subdelegated unless the subdelegation is authorised by the terms of
the delegation.
(3) A power conferred by this section is in addition to any other
power of delegation of the public authority, officer or employee or any power
of a person to exercise functions on behalf of a public
authority.
154 Transfer or amalgamation of land to which an
environmental planning instrument applies
(1) Where land is transferred from one area to another area or is
amalgamated with land of another area:(a) subject to paragraph (b), an environmental planning instrument
shall continue to apply to the land to which it applied immediately before the
date of the transfer or amalgamation, and so applies as in force at that date,
and
(b) the council of that other area has the functions conferred or
imposed on a council by or under this Act by virtue of any environmental
planning instrument applying to the land so transferred or amalgamated
immediately before the date of the transfer or
amalgamation.
(2) Where land is transferred from one area to another area:(a) a draft local environmental plan that has been placed on public
exhibition in accordance with section 66 and that applies to land including
that land may, with the written consent of the council of that other area
given within 2 months after the date of the transfer, be proceeded with as if
the transfer had not taken effect,
(b) subject to paragraph (c), the plan, when it takes effect as an
environmental planning instrument, shall apply to that land, and so applies as
in force at the date of publication of the plan in the Gazette,
and
(c) the council of that other area has the functions conferred or
imposed on a council by or under this Act by virtue of the plan, when it takes
effect as an environmental planning instrument, so far as it applies to that
land.
(3) An environmental planning instrument referred to in subsection (1)
or (2), to the extent that it applies to land so referred to, so applies
subject to any subsequent environmental planning instrument applying to that
land.
(4) This section applies to and in respect of a transfer or
amalgamation of land, whether or not it is effected pursuant to the Local Government Act
1993.
155, 156 (Repealed)
157 Regulations
(1) The Governor may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,
for or with respect to any matter that by this Act is required or permitted to
be prescribed or that is necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying
out or giving effect to this Act and, in particular, for or with respect
to:(a) any function conferred by this Act on any person,
or
(b) requiring information, particulars, returns and statistics to be
furnished to the Director-General by councils and the time and mode of
furnishing and the manner of verifying them, or
(c) the form, time, manner and mode of giving notices under this Act,
or
(c1) the content, form, erection, maintenance and removal of signs
relating to the carrying out of development or persons involved with the
carrying out of development, or
(d) obligations on persons regarding fire safety,
or
(e) the purposes, objectives, provision and maintenance of affordable
housing, including:(i) means for determining whether a household is a very low income,
low income or moderate income household (for example, by reference to income
statistics produced by the Australian Bureau of Statistics),
and
(ii) means for determining affordable housing costs payable in respect
of affordable housing (for example, by reference to percentages of household
income), and
(iii) enabling the Minister by order to determine matters relating to
affordable housing (including the matters referred to in subparagraphs (i) and
(ii)), or
(f) procedural matters in relation to the making of local
environmental plans.
(2) A provision of a regulation may:(a) apply generally or be limited in its application by reference to
specified exceptions or factors,
(b) apply differently according to different factors of a specified
kind, or
(c) authorise any matter or thing to be from time to time determined,
applied or regulated by any specified person or
body,
or may do any combination of those things.
(3) A regulation may apply, adopt or incorporate any publication as in
force from time to time.
158 Exclusion of personal liability
A matter or thing done, or omitted to be done, by:(a) the Minister, or
(b) the Director-General, or
(c) any member of staff of the Department, or
(d) a Commissioner of Inquiry, or
(d1) a member of a panel constituted under section 75G,
or
(e) the Local Government Liaison Committee, or any member of that
Committee, or
(f) any committee referred to in section 22, or any member of such a
committee, or
(g) any person acting under the direction of a person or body referred
to in paragraph (a)–(f),
does not subject the Minister, the Director-General, a member of staff,
the Commissioner of Inquiry, a panel member, a committee member or a person so
acting personally to any action, liability, claim or demand if the matter or
thing was done, or omitted to be done, in good faith for the purpose of
executing this Act.
159 Savings, transitional and other provisions
Schedule 6 has effect.
Schedules 1, 2 (Repealed)
Schedule 3 Local Government Liaison Committee
(Section 20)
1 The Committee shall consist of:(a) the Director-General as Chairperson, and
(b) the following persons appointed by the Minister:(i) a person nominated by the Roads and Traffic
Authority,
(ii) a person nominated by the Under Secretary of the Department of
Local Government,
(iii) a person nominated by the State Pollution Control
Commission,
(iv) 2 persons included in a panel of 6 persons nominated by the Local
Government Association of New South Wales,
(v) 2 persons included in a panel of 6 persons nominated by the Shires
Association of New South Wales,
(vi) a person nominated by the Local Government Planners’
Association,
(vii) a person nominated by the Town Clerks’
Society,
(viii) a person nominated by the Local Government Engineers’
Association,
(ix) a person nominated jointly by the Australian Institute of Health
Surveyors and the Building Surveyors Institute,
(x) a person nominated by the Federated Municipal and Shire Council
Employees’ Union, and
(xi) a person, nominated by the Director-General, having such knowledge
of local government and planning matters as the Director-General considers
appropriate.
2 Where, for the purposes of clause 1, a nomination of a person for
appointment as a member or a panel of persons is not made within the time or
in the manner specified by the Minister in a notice in writing given to the
body or person entitled to make the nomination, the Minister may appoint any
person to be a member instead of the person required to be appointed on that
nomination or from that panel, as the case may be.
3 A person referred to in clause 1 (b) shall, subject to the
regulations, hold office for a term specified in the instrument of his or her
appointment, and is, if otherwise qualified, eligible for
re-appointment.
4 The Governor may, by regulation, amend clause 1 (b):(a) by omitting therefrom a subparagraph, or
(b) by inserting therein a subparagraph containing a reference to one
or more persons to be persons, or to be included in a panel of persons,
nominated by a specified person or body.
Schedule 4 (Repealed)
Schedule 5 Committee procedures
(Sections 19–22)
1 Questions arising at a meeting of the committee shall be
determined by a majority of votes of the members present and
voting.
2 In the absence of the Chairperson at any meeting of the committee,
the members present shall appoint one of their number to preside at that
meeting.
3 The Chairperson or member presiding at a meeting of a committee
shall have a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes,
shall have a second or casting vote.
4 A majority of members of a committee shall form a quorum and any
duly convened meeting at which a quorum is present shall be competent to
transact any business of the committee and shall have and may exercise all the
functions of that committee.
5 The frequency of meetings of a committee and the procedures for
the conduct of business at those meetings shall, subject to any directions by
the Minister, be as determined by the committee.
6 The chairperson of a committee shall cause minutes of the
proceedings and decisions at each meeting of the committee to be kept and
shall furnish the Minister and the Director-General with a copy of those
minutes as soon as practicable after each meeting.
7 Each member of a committee is entitled to receive such
remuneration (including travelling and subsistence allowances) for attending
meetings and transacting business of that committee as the Minister may from
time to time determine in respect of the member.
8 (1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
appointment of alternate members for members of the committee and the exercise
by them of the functions of those members.
(2) In this Schedule, a reference to a member of the committee
includes, subject to the regulations, a reference to the member’s
alternate appointed and acting in accordance with the
regulations.
9 The committee or the Minister may establish subcommittees (whether
or not consisting of members of the committee) for the purposes of advising
the committee upon such matters within the scope of the committee’s
functions as may be referred to the subcommittees by the committee or the
Minister.
10 The provisions of this Schedule apply to a subcommittee as if it
were a committee.
Schedule 5A Special contributions areas
(Sections 93C and 94EG (1))
1 land within any growth centre
2 land within the City of Wollongong, as shown edged heavy black on
the map marked “Wollongong City
Centre—Special Contributions Area” deposited in
the head office of the Department
Schedule 5B Planning assessment panels
(Section 118AA)
Part 1 Panels
Part 2 Provisions relating to panels
Division 1 General
1 Definitions
In this Part:chairperson means the
person appointed by the Minister as the chairperson of the
panel.
deputy
chairperson means the deputy chairperson of the
panel.
member
means a member of the panel.
panel
means a planning assessment panel listed in Part 1.
Division 2 Members
2 Terms of office of members
(1) Subject to this Part and the regulations, a member holds office
for such period (not exceeding 3 years) as is specified in the member’s
instrument of appointment.
(2) The period under subclause (1) may be determined by reference to
the occurrence of a specified event.
3 Basis of office
The office of a member is a part-time
office.
4 Remuneration
A member is entitled to be paid such remuneration (including
travelling and subsistence allowances) as the Minister may from time to time
determine in respect of the member.
5 Deputies
(1) The Minister may, from time to time, appoint a person to be the
deputy of a member, and may revoke any such
appointment.
(2) In the absence of a member, the member’s deputy may, if
available, act in the place of the member.
(3) While acting in the place of a member, a person has all the
functions of the member and is taken to be a
member.
(4) A person may be appointed as the deputy of 2 or more members, but
has only one vote at any meeting of the panel.
(5) This clause does not operate to confer on the deputy of a member
who is the chairperson or deputy chairperson the member’s functions as
chairperson or deputy chairperson.
6 Vacancy in office of member
(1) The office of a member becomes vacant if the member:(a) dies, or
(b) completes a term of office and is not re-appointed,
or
(c) resigns the office by instrument in writing addressed to the
Minister, or
(d) is removed from office by the Minister under this clause,
or
(e) is absent from 3 consecutive meetings of the panel of which
reasonable notice has been given to the member personally or by post, except
on leave granted by the panel or unless the member is excused by the panel for
having been absent from those meetings, or
(f) becomes bankrupt, applies to take the benefit of any law for the
relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors, compounds with his or her creditors
or makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for their benefit,
or
(g) becomes a mentally incapacitated person, or
(h) is convicted in New South Wales of an offence that is punishable
by imprisonment for 12 months or more or is convicted elsewhere than in New
South Wales of an offence that, if committed in New South Wales, would be an
offence so punishable.
(2) The Minister may remove a member from office for any or no reason
and without notice.
7 Filling of vacancy in office of member
If the office of a member becomes vacant, a person is, subject to
this Act and the regulations, to be appointed to fill the
vacancy.
8 Chairperson and deputy chairperson
(1) A panel may elect a deputy chairperson from among its
members.
(2) The chairperson or deputy chairperson vacates office as
chairperson or deputy chairperson if he or she:(a) is removed from that office by the Minister or the panel under
this clause, or
(b) resigns that office by instrument in writing addressed to the
Minister, or
(c) ceases to be a member of the relevant
panel.
(3) The Minister may at any time remove the chairperson or deputy
chairperson from office as chairperson or deputy
chairperson.
(4) A panel may at any time remove the deputy chairperson of the panel
from office as deputy chairperson.
9 Disclosure of pecuniary interests
(1) If:(a) a member has a direct or indirect pecuniary interest in a matter
being considered or about to be considered at a meeting of the panel,
and
(b) the interest appears to raise a conflict with the proper
performance of the member’s duties in relation to the consideration of
the matter,
the member must, as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come
to the member’s knowledge, disclose the nature of the interest at a
meeting of the panel.
(2) A disclosure by a member at a meeting of a panel that the
member:(a) is a member, or is in the employment, of a specified company or
other body, or
(b) is a partner, or is in the employment, of a specified person,
or
(c) has some other specified interest relating to a specified company
or other body or to a specified person,
is a sufficient disclosure of the nature of the interest in any matter
relating to that company or other body or to that person which may arise after
the date of the disclosure and which is required to be disclosed under
subclause (1).
(3) Particulars of any disclosure made under this clause must be
recorded by the panel in a book kept for the purpose and that book must be
open at all reasonable hours to inspection by any person on payment of the fee
determined by the panel.
(4) After a member has disclosed the nature of an interest in any
matter, the member must not, unless the Minister or the relevant panel
otherwise determines:(a) be present during any deliberation of the panel with respect to
the matter, or
(b) take part in any decision of the panel with respect to the
matter.
(5) For the purposes of the making of a determination by a panel under
subclause (4), a member who has a direct or indirect pecuniary interest in a
matter to which the disclosure relates must not:(a) be present during any deliberation of the panel for the purpose of
making the determination, or
(b) take part in the making by the panel of the
determination.
(6) A contravention of this clause does not invalidate any decision of
a panel.
10 Effect of certain other Acts
(1) Chapter 2 of the Public Sector
Employment and Management Act 2002 does not apply to or in
respect of the appointment of a member.
(2) If by or under any Act provision is made:(a) requiring a person who is the holder of a specified office to
devote the whole of his or her time to the duties of that office,
or
(b) prohibiting the person from engaging in employment outside the
duties of that office,
the provision does not operate to disqualify the person from holding that
office and also the office of a member or from accepting and retaining any
remuneration payable to the person under this Act as a
member.
11 Personal liability
A matter or thing done or omitted to be done by a panel, a member
of a panel or a person acting under the direction of a panel does not, if the
matter or thing was done or omitted to be done in good faith for the purpose
of executing this or any other Act, subject a member or a person so acting
personally to any action, liability, claim or demand.
Division 3 Procedure
12 General procedure
The procedure for the calling of meetings of a panel and for the
conduct of business at those meetings is, subject to this Act, the regulations
and the order appointing the panel, to be as determined by the
panel.
13 Quorum
The quorum for a meeting of a panel is a majority of its members
for the time being (including the chairperson or deputy
chairperson).
14 Presiding member
(1) The chairperson of a panel (or, in the absence of the chairperson,
the deputy chairperson) is to preside at a meeting of the
panel.
(2) The presiding member has a deliberative vote and, in the event of
an equality of votes, has a second or casting vote.
15 Voting
A decision supported by a majority of the votes cast at a meeting
of a panel at which a quorum is present is the decision of the
panel.
16 Public meetings
A panel may conduct its meetings in public, and is required to do
so for the conduct of any business that is required to be conducted in public
by the order appointing the panel or by any subsequent order of the
Minister.
17 Transaction of business outside meetings or by
telephone
(1) A panel may, if it thinks fit, transact any of its business by the
circulation of papers among all the members of the panel for the time being,
and a resolution in writing approved in writing by a majority of those members
is taken to be a decision of the panel.
(2) A panel may, if it thinks fit, transact any of its business at a
meeting at which members (or some members) participate by telephone,
closed-circuit television or other means, but only if any member who speaks on
a matter before the meeting can be heard by the other
members.
(3) For the purposes of:(a) the approval of a resolution under subclause (1),
or
(b) a meeting held in accordance with subclause
(2),
the chairperson of the panel and each member of the panel have the same
voting rights as they have at an ordinary meeting of the
panel.
(4) A resolution approved under subclause (1) is, subject to the
regulations, to be recorded in the minutes of the meetings of the relevant
panel.
(5) Papers may be circulated among the members for the purposes of
subclause (1) by facsimile or other transmission of the information in the
papers concerned.
18 First meeting
The Minister may call the first meeting of a panel in such manner
as the Minister thinks fit.
Schedule 6 Savings, transitional and other
provisions
(Section 159)
Part 1 Preliminary
1 Savings and transitional regulations
(1) The regulations may contain provisions of a savings or
transitional nature consequent on the enactment of the following Acts:Environmental Planning and Assessment (Part 5)
Amendment Act 1993
Environmental Planning and Assessment (Amendment)
Act 1994
Threatened Species Conservation
Act 1995
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment
(Contaminated Land) Act 1996
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment
(Public Authorities) Act 1996
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1996
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1997
Fisheries Management Amendment Act
1997
Darling Harbour Authority Amendment and Repeal Act
1998
Sydney Cove Redevelopment Authority Amendment Act
1998
Protection of the Environment
Operations Act 1997
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment Act 1999
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment (Anti-Corruption) Act
2002
Rural Fires and Environmental
Assessment Legislation Amendment Act 2002
Land and Environment Court
Amendment Act 2002
Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment Act 2002
Building Legislation Amendment
(Quality of Construction) Act 2002
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment (Development Consents) Act
2003
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment (Quality of Construction) Act
2003
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment (Development Contributions) Act
2005
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment (Infrastructure and Other Planning Reform) Act
2005
Building Professionals Act
2005
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment Act 2006
Environmental Planning
Legislation Amendment Act 2006
(2) Any such provision may, if the regulations so provide, take effect
from the date of assent to the Act concerned or a later
day.
(3) To the extent to which any such provision takes effect from a date
that is earlier than the date of its publication in the Gazette, the provision
does not operate so as:(a) to affect, in a manner prejudicial to any person (other than the
State or an authority of the State), the rights of that person existing before
the date of its publication, or
(b) to impose liabilities on any person (other than the State or an
authority of the State) in respect of anything done or omitted to be done
before the date of its publication.
Part 2 Environmental Planning and Assessment
(Amendment) Act 1994
2 Performance-based conditions of consent
Section 91 (3B) extends to a condition imposed in the
determination of a development application before the commencement of that
subsection.
3 Determination of Crown development applications
Section 91A, as substituted by the Environmental
Planning and Assessment (Amendment) Act 1994, applies to a
development application made but not determined as at the date of commencement
of Schedule 1 (3) to that Act.
Part 3 Environmental Planning and Assessment
Amendment Act 1996
4 References to joint and multiple owners and lessees of
land
Section 4 (12), as inserted by the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act 1996, is taken to have
commenced on 1 September 1980.
5 Instruments controlling advertising
Section 26 (1) (g), as inserted by the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act 1996, extends to
environmental planning instruments made, or in the course of preparation,
before it was so inserted.
6 Relationship between instruments
Section 36, as inserted by the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act 1996, extends to
environmental planning instruments that took effect before that section was so
inserted.
7 Amendment of draft instruments
Part 3, as amended by an item of Schedule 1 to the
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1996, extends to environmental planning instruments in the
course of preparation before that item commenced.
8 Preparation of draft regional environmental
plans
Sections 41 and 45, as amended by an item of Schedule 2 to the
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1996, apply only to environmental studies and draft regional
environmental plans if their preparation commences after that item
commences.
9 Joint exhibition of development application and draft
environmental planning instrument
Division 4B of Part 3 extends to a development application made to
a consent authority but not finally determined before the commencement of that
Division.
10 Compliance with non-discretionary development
standards
Section 90A extends to a development application made to a consent
authority but not finally determined before the commencement of that
section.
11 Date from which development consent operates
A date endorsed pursuant to section 92 on a notice and described
on the notice as the “date of consent” is taken to be the date
from which the consent becomes effective and operates, if the date was so
endorsed before sections 92 (2) and 93 (1) were amended by the
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1996.
12 Existing uses
Section 106 (b), as inserted by the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act 1996, is taken to have
commenced on 1 September 1980.
13 Modification of approvals under Division 4 of Part
5
Division 4 of Part 5, as amended by an item of Schedule 4 to the
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1996, extends to approvals granted by the Minister under that
Division before the commencement of that item.
14 Minister’s consent for certain
proceedings
Section 127, as amended by the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act 1996, extends to
proceedings for offences alleged to have been committed before the
commencement of Schedule 5 to that Act.
Part 4 Environmental Planning and Assessment
Amendment (Contaminated Land) Act 1996
16 Application of section 145B to acts or omissions before
commencement
Section 145B extends to anything done or omitted to be done before
the commencement of Schedule 1 [1] to the Environmental Planning
and Assessment Amendment (Contaminated Land) Act 1996
if:(a) the thing was done or omitted to be done substantially in
accordance with planning guidelines relating to contaminated land published
before that commencement, and
(b) those guidelines were notified in a manner that, had section 145C
been in force, would have complied with subsection (1) of that section
(whether or not the notification complied with subsection (2) of that
section).
Part 5 Environmental Planning and Assessment
Amendment (Public Authorities) Act 1996
17 Validation of role of certain concurrence
authorities
Anything done or omitted to be done before the commencement of the
Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment (Public
Authorities) Act 1996 that would have been valid if this Act,
as amended by the Environmental Planning and Assessment
Amendment (Public Authorities) Act 1996, had been in force
when the thing was done or omitted to be done is
validated.
Part 6 Environmental Planning and Assessment
Amendment Act 1997
18 General saving
(1) If anything done or commenced under a provision of this or any
other Act that is amended or repealed by the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act 1997 has effect or is
not completed immediately before the amendment or repeal of the provision and
could have been done or commenced under a provision of such an Act if the
provision had been in force when the thing was done or commenced:(a) the thing continues to have effect, or
(b) the thing commenced may be completed.
(2) This clause is subject to any express provision of this Act or the
regulations on the matter.
18A Saving of assumed concurrences
(1) A notification given under section 81 before 1 July 1998 and in
force immediately before that date is taken (until revoked) to be:(a) until 1 January 2001—a notice given under clause 51B of the
Environmental Planning and Assessment
Regulation 1994, and
(b) on and from 1 January 2001—a notice given under clause 64 of
the Environmental Planning
and Assessment Regulation 2000.
(2) This clause is taken to have commenced on 1 July
1998.
19 Effect of other savings and transitional
provisions
Regulations made as referred to in clause 1 as a consequence of
the enactment of the Environmental Planning and Assessment
Amendment Act 1997 may have effect despite the terms of any
savings or transitional provisions contained in this or any other Act, if the
regulations so provide.
20 (Repealed)
Part 7 Darling Harbour Authority Amendment and
Repeal Act 1998
21 Definitions
In this Part:amending
Act means the Darling Harbour Authority Amendment and
Repeal Act 1998.
appointed
day means the day appointed for the commencement of Schedule 1 to
the amending Act by proclamation under section 2 of that Act.
Darling Harbour
Development Area has the same meaning as Development Area in the
1984 Act.
the 1984
Act means the Darling Harbour Authority Act
1984.
22 Consent authority
(1) The consent authority with respect to land in the Darling Harbour
Development Area is the Minister.
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply with respect to land in the Darling
Harbour Development Area if a State environmental planning policy referred to
in clause 26 (1) or a regional environmental plan or local environmental plan
referred to in clause 26 (3) specifies a consent authority with respect to
that land.
23 Development plans
(1) The Darling Harbour
Development Plan No 1 is taken to be a regional environmental
plan, and may be amended and repealed accordingly.
(2) A draft development plan for which an approval was in force under
section 25 of the 1984 Act immediately before the appointed day is taken to be
a draft regional environmental plan prepared under Division 3 of Part 3 of
this Act.
(3) Without limiting clause 1, a regulation referred to in that clause
may make such amendments to the Darling Harbour Development Plan No
1 as are necessary to enable that plan to have effect as a
regional environmental plan.
24 Permits
(1) An application for a permit under the 1984 Act that had not been
finally determined before the appointed day is to be dealt with under Part 5
of that Act as if the amending Act had not been
enacted.
(2) For the purposes of this clause, an application is not finally
determined unless:(a) a permit is granted or refused and no appeal against the decision
to grant or refuse the permit is made within 12 months after the date on which
the permit is granted or refused, or
(b) if such an appeal is made, the appeal is withdrawn or finally
disposed of.
(3) A permit under the 1984 Act, including a permit granted in
accordance with this clause, is taken to be a development consent granted
under this Act.
(4) This Act applies to a development consent arising under this
clause as if it had been granted when the permit referred to in subclause (3)
was granted.
25 (Repealed)
26 Application of environmental planning instruments within
Darling Harbour Development Area
(1) Any State environmental planning policy that is expressed to
apply:(a) to the whole of the State, or
(b) to land within the Darling Harbour Development Area,
or
(c) to land of which the Darling Harbour Development Area forms
part,
applies, in accordance with its provisions, to land within the Darling
Harbour Development Area.
(2) Any regional environmental plan, local environmental plan or
deemed environmental planning instrument that was in force before the
commencement of this clause does not apply to land within the Darling Harbour
Development Area.
(3) Subclause (2) does not prevent:(a) a regional environmental plan or local environmental plan made
after the commencement of this clause from applying to land within the Darling
Harbour Development Area, or
(b) a regional environmental plan or local environmental plan made
before the commencement of this clause from applying to land within the
Darling Harbour Development Area as a consequence of an amendment to the plan
made after that commencement.
Part 8 Sydney Cove Redevelopment Authority
Amendment Act 1998
27 Definitions
In this Part:amending
Act means the Sydney Cove Redevelopment Authority
Amendment Act 1998.
appointed
day means the day appointed for the commencement of Schedule 1 to
the amending Act by proclamation under section 2 of that Act.
approved
scheme means the approved scheme for the purposes of the 1968 Act,
as that scheme was in force immediately before the appointed day, and as
amended from time to time in accordance with the regulations.
Sydney Cove Development
Area has the same meaning as development area in the
1968 Act.
the 1968
Act means the Sydney Cove Redevelopment Authority Act
1968.
28 Consent authority
(1) The consent authority with respect to land in the Sydney Cove
Development Area is the Minister.
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to land in the Sydney Cove
Development Area if a State environmental planning policy referred to in
clause 32 (1) or a regional environmental plan or local environmental plan
referred to in clause 32 (3) specifies a consent authority with respect to
that land.
29 Carrying out of development
(1) This clause applies to such land within the Sydney Cove
Development Area as is not the subject of a local environmental
plan.
(2) Development of any kind may not be carried out on land to which
this clause applies without development consent, subject to the provisions of
any State environmental planning policy or regional environmental plan that
allows development to be carried out on that land without development
consent.
(3) For the purposes of section 76A:(a) the approved scheme has effect as if it were an environmental
planning instrument, and
(b) subclause (2) has effect as if it were a provision of an
environmental planning instrument.
Consequently, all development on land to which this clause applies
must have development consent and must comply with the requirements of the
approved scheme.
(4) For the purposes of section 79C, the approved scheme has effect as
if it were an environmental planning instrument.
(5) The regulations may make provision for the amendment of the
approved scheme.
30 Consents
(1) An application for the consent of the Sydney Cove Redevelopment
Authority under section 23 or 25 of the 1968 Act that had not been finally
determined before the appointed day is to be dealt with under Part 4 of that
Act as if the amending Act had not been enacted.
(2) However, the application is to be dealt with by the Minister and
not (subject to any delegation by the Minister under section 23) by the Sydney
Cove Redevelopment Authority.
(3) A consent under the 1968 Act, including a consent granted in
accordance with this clause, is taken to be development consent granted under
this Act.
(4) This Act applies to development consent arising under this clause
as if it had been granted when the consent referred to in subclause (3) was
granted.
31 Power of Minister, corporation and Director-General to
delegate functions
For the purposes of section 23, the Sydney Harbour Foreshore
Authority is taken to be a council.
32 Application of environmental planning instruments within
Sydney Cove Development Area
(1) Any State environmental planning policy that is expressed to
apply:(a) to the whole of the State, or
(b) to land within the Sydney Cove Development Area,
or
(c) to land of which the Sydney Cove Development Area forms
part,
applies, in accordance with its provisions, to land within the Sydney
Cove Development Area.
(2) Any regional environmental plan, local environmental plan or
deemed environmental planning instrument that was in force before the
commencement of this clause does not apply to land within the Sydney Cove
Development Area.
(3) Subclause (2) does not prevent:(a) a regional environmental plan or local environmental plan made
after the commencement of this clause from applying to land within the Sydney
Cove Development Area, or
(b) a regional environmental plan or local environmental plan made
before the commencement of this clause from applying to land within the Sydney
Cove Development Area as a consequence of an amendment to the plan made after
that commencement.
Part 8A Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment (Ski Resort Areas) Act
2001
32A Definitions
(1) In this Part:existing Part 5
approval means a Part 5 approval granted before the commencement of
this clause and in force immediately before that commencement.
Part 5
approval means an approval (however described or arrived at) within
the meaning of Part 5 relating to a ski resort area.
ski
resort area means an area of land within the national park reserved
for the time being under the National Parks
and Wildlife Act 1974, and known as Kosciuszko National Park,
that is identified for the purposes of this clause by the Minister by order
published in the Gazette.
(2) An order may be made for the purposes of the definition of
ski resort
area only with the concurrence of the Minister for the
Environment.
32B Transitional regulations relating to ski resort areas in
Kosciuszko National Park
The regulations may make provision, in relation to a ski resort
area, for or with respect to the following:(a) savings and transitional matters arising from development consent
being required by an environmental planning instrument for any activity within
a ski resort area that did not previously require development
consent,
(b) converting any existing Part 5 approval into a current development
consent,
(c) converting any certificate, permission or other authority given
for the purposes of an existing Part 5 approval (or any requirement for such a
certificate, permission or other authority) into a Part 4A certificate (or
into a requirement for a Part 4A certificate),
(d) authorising the Director-General to issue a certificate certifying
that any existing Part 5 approval, certificate, permission or other authority
is to be treated as a current development consent or a Part 4A
certificate,
(e) providing that any activity carried out in a ski resort area in
accordance with any specified instrument, or any instrument of a specified
class, in existence immediately before the commencement of this clause, is
taken to be carried out in accordance with a development
consent,
(f) enabling anything lodged in connection with an application for a
Part 5 approval that has been lodged before the commencement of this clause,
but not determined before that commencement, to be accepted as lodged in
connection with an application for a development consent,
(g) any matter that is ancillary or incidental to, or otherwise
related to, a matter referred to in any of the preceding paragraphs, but only
to the extent to which the matter relates to an activity or development in a
ski resort area.
32C Modification of Act with respect to ski resort
areas
(1) The regulations may modify the application of any provision of
this Act to or in respect of a ski resort area, but only in relation
to:(a) the person or authority to be responsible for exercising any
function, or complying with any requirement, under this Act, under any
existing Part 5 approval converted by regulations under this Part or under any
certificate, permission or other authority given for the purposes of any such
approval, and
(b) the way in which such functions are to be exercised or such
requirements are to be complied with.
(2) Despite any other provision of this Act:(a) the Minister is the consent authority for all development
applications relating to land within a ski resort area and a regulation made
pursuant to this Part can not make a council responsible for exercising any
other function referred to in subclause (1), and
(b) a regulation may be made pursuant to this Part for or with respect
to a ski resort area only on the recommendation of the Minister made after
consultation with the Minister for the Environment, and
(c) a State environmental planning policy may be made for or with
respect to a ski resort area only on the recommendation of the Minister made
after consultation with the Minister for the Environment,
and
(d) any other environmental planning instrument for or with respect to
a ski resort area may be made by the Minister only after consultation with the
Minister for the Environment.
If the Minister recommends that any such regulation or State
environmental planning policy be made, or makes any such other environmental
planning instrument, against the advice of the Minister for the Environment,
the Minister is to publish the reasons for making the recommendation or
instrument in the same Gazette as that in which the regulation, policy or
instrument is published.
(3) When consulting with the Minister about whether a recommendation
should be made for the making of a regulation or State environmental planning
policy, and about whether any other environmental planning instrument should
be made, for or with respect to a ski resort area, the Minister for the
Environment must take into account whether the proposed regulation, policy or
instrument:(a) promotes the objects of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, and
(b) is consistent with the plan of management under that Act for the
land concerned.
32D Application of Chapter 7 of Local Government Act 1993 to ski
resort areas
(1) Except as may otherwise be provided by the regulations, Chapter 7
of the Local Government Act
1993 does not apply to or in respect of a ski resort
area.
(2) A regulation made for the purposes of this clause may modify the
application of any provision of Chapter 7 of the Local Government Act 1993 to or in
respect of a ski resort area.
32E Effect of certain regulations
To remove any doubt, a regulation made pursuant to this Schedule
can not have the effect of making any provision prevail over the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
32F State of the environment report
(1) The Director-General is to present to the Minister a report as to
the state of the environment in each ski resort area on each second
anniversary of the day on which this clause
commenced.
(2) Section 428 (2) (c) of the Local
Government Act 1993 applies to the content of a state of the
environment report under this clause, except that references in that paragraph
to a council are to be read as references to the Department and the National
Parks and Wildlife Service.
(3) Copies of each report must be furnished to such persons and bodies
as are prescribed under section 428 (3) of the Local Government Act
1993.
Part 9 Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act 1999
33 Modification of development consents
An amendment made by Schedule 3 to the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1999 extends to a development consent granted before the
commencement of the amendment.
34 Date from which consent operates
Section 83 (1) (b), as substituted by the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1999, extends to a development application made before the
commencement of the substitution.
35 Building and construction industry long service
levy
If a long service levy, or the first instalment of such a levy,
has been paid under section 80 (10A) before its repeal, section 109F as
amended by the Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment Act 1999 does not apply in respect of the
levy, or the first instalment of the levy.
36 Apportionment of liability
Section 109ZJ, as amended by the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1999, does not apply to or in respect of any development
referred to in clause 34 of the Environmental Planning and Assessment (Savings and
Transitional) Regulation 1998.
37 Entry to residences for building certificate
inspections
Section 118J, as amended by the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
1999, extends to an application for a building certificate
that was made before the commencement of the
amendment.
Part 11 Rural Fires and
Environmental Assessment Legislation Amendment Act
2002
42 Bush fire prone land
(1) The following land within the area of a council is taken to be
bush fire prone land for the area of the council until a bush fire prone land
map for the area has been certified by the Commissioner of the NSW Rural Fire
Service under section 146:(a) land that is within, or within 100 metres of, a high or medium
bush fire hazard that is identified on a hazard map prepared for the purposes
of a bush fire risk management plan applying to the land,
and
(b) land within, or within 30 metres of, a low bush fire hazard that
is identified on a hazard map prepared for the purposes of a bush fire risk
management plan applying to the land.
(2) In this clause:bush fire risk
management plan has the same meaning as it has in the Rural Fires Act
1997.
Part 12 Building
Legislation Amendment (Quality of Construction) Act
2002
43 Definition
In this Part, the 2002 amending Act
means the Building Legislation Amendment
(Quality of Construction) Act 2002.
44 Status of certain committees
A committee referred to in section 20 or 22 is taken from the time
of its constitution to have been a statutory body representing the
Crown.
45 Delegations
Any authorisation granted to the Director-General under clause 199
of the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Regulation 2000 that was in force
immediately before the commencement of section 23 (1A), as inserted by the
2002 amending Act, is taken to be a delegation under section 23 (1), and may
be subdelegated accordingly.
46–56 (Repealed)
57 Exclusion of personal liability
Section 158, as inserted by the 2002 amending Act, extends to
matters arising before the commencement of that
section.
58–60 (Repealed)
Part 13 Statute Law
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2003
61 Definition
In this Part, the 2003 amending Act
means the Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2003.
62 Modification of development
consents—generally
Section 96 (8), as in force before the amendment made to that
subsection by the 2003 amending Act, applies in respect of an application for
a modification of a development consent made before the commencement of that
amendment.
63 Modification by consent authorities of development
consents granted by the Court
(1) Section 96AA (1A) and (1B), as inserted by the 2003 amending Act,
apply only in respect of an application for a modification of a development
consent made on or after the commencement of those
subsections.
(2) Section 96AA (1C), as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, extends
to a modification (of a development consent) granted before the commencement
of that subsection.
Part 14 Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment (Development Consents) Act
2003
64 Lapsing of development consents for State significant
development
Section 95B, as inserted by the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment
(Development Consents) Act 2003, extends to the
following:(a) any development consent granted pursuant to State Environmental Planning Policy No
34—Major Employment-Generating Industrial Development,
or State Environmental Planning
Policy No 48—Major Putrescible Landfill Sites, that was
determined after 1 July 1998 by the operation of clause 18 or 19 of this
Schedule,
(b) any consent granted in response to an application for consent to
State significant development made before, but not finally determined on, the
commencement of this clause.
65 Voluntary surrender of development consents
Section 104A, as inserted by the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment
(Development Consents) Act 2003, extends to a development
consent granted before the commencement of the
section.
Part 15 Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment (Quality of Construction) Act
2003
66 Definition
In this Part, the 2003 amending Act
means the Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment (Quality of Construction) Act
2003.
67 Saving of appointment of Chairperson by
Director-General
The substitution of section 22 (3) by the 2003 amending Act does
not affect any appointment of a Chairperson under that provision as in force
before the substitution.
68 Nature of construction certificate
Section 80 (12), as amended by the 2003 amending Act, extends to
any variation to a construction certificate, plan or specification that
lawfully occurred before the commencement of that
amendment.
69 Commencement of development under development
consents
Section 81A, as amended by the 2003 amending Act, extends to
building work or subdivision work the subject of a development consent granted
before the commencement of those amendments unless the work had begun before
that commencement.
70 Commencement of development under complying development
certificates
Section 86, as amended by the 2003 amending Act, extends to
building work or subdivision work the subject of a complying development
certificate issued before the commencement of those amendments unless the work
had begun before that commencement.
71 Part 4A certificates
Section 109C (1A), as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, extends
to matters arising before the commencement of that
subsection.
72 Appointment of principal certifying authorities
Section 109E, as amended by the 2003 amending Act, extends to any
development consent or complying development certificate issued before the
commencement of those amendments for which a principal certifying authority
needs to be appointed after that commencement.
73 Replacement of principal certifying authorities
Section 109EA, as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, extends to
the replacement of a principal certifying authority who had been appointed
before the commencement of that section.
74 Restriction on issue of occupation certificates
Section 109H (1B), as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, does not
apply to any building work that commenced before that
amendment.
75 Saving of occupation certificates
An occupation certificate issued in accordance with section 109H,
as in force before it was amended by the 2003 amending Act, is taken to have
been issued in accordance with that section, as so
amended.
76 Previously suspended, withdrawn or lapsed
accreditation
Section 109ZF (2), as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, extends
to complaints that were made but not finally dealt with before the date of
assent to that Act and to a person whose right to practise as an accredited
certifier was suspended, or whose accreditation was withdrawn or lapsed,
before that date.
77 Conflicts of interest
Section 109ZG (1AA), as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, extends
to matters arising before the commencement of that
subsection.
78 Investigation of certifying authorities
(1) Subject to subclause (2), Division 1B of Part 6, as inserted by
the 2003 amending Act, extends to matters arising before the commencement of
that Division.
(2) Section 109U, as in force immediately before its repeal by the
2003 amending Act, continues to apply to any investigation that had commenced
before the repeal of that section as if that Act had not been
enacted.
79 Proceedings for offences
Section 127 (5), as substituted by the 2003 amending Act, does not
apply to offences arising before the commencement of that
amendment.
80 Improper influence with respect to conduct of accredited
certifier
Section 148A, as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, does not apply
to conduct occurring before the commencement of that
section.
81 Conditions of development consent
Clauses 98A and 98B of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Regulation
2000, as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, do not apply to
work that had been commenced before the commencement of those
clauses.
82 Conditions of complying development certificate
Clauses 136B and 136C of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Regulation
2000, as inserted by the 2003 amending Act, do not apply to
work that had been commenced before the commencement of those
clauses.
83 Time limits for accredited certifiers
The amendments to clauses 130, 138, 142, 151 and 160 of the
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Regulation 2000 made by the 2003 amending Act do
not apply to any determination made under any of those clauses, or any
certificate issued under any of those clauses, before the commencement of
those amendments.
Part 16 Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment (Development Contributions) Act
2005
84 Definition
In this Part, 2005 amending Act means
the Environmental Planning and Assessment
Amendment (Development Contributions) Act
2005.
85 Application of amendments
The substitution of Division 6 of Part 4 of this Act by the 2005
amending Act does not affect anything done under that Division before its
substitution, and anything so done is taken to have been done under the
corresponding provision of that Division as so
substituted.
Part 17 Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment (Infrastructure and Other Planning Reform)
Act 2005
Division 1 Preliminary
86 Definition
In this Part:2005
Amending Act means the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment
(Infrastructure and Other Planning Reform) Act
2005.
87 Savings and transitional regulations
Regulations made under Part 1 of this Schedule have effect despite
anything to the contrary in this Part.
Division 2 Major infrastructure and other projects
amendments
88 Pending or previous matters under Division 4 of Part
5
(1) Despite its repeal by Schedule 1 to the 2005 Amending Act,
Division 4 of Part 5 of this Act continues to apply to and in respect of the
carrying out of any activity for which the Minister’s approval under
that Division was sought before its repeal.
(2) If the activity is a project to which Part 3A of this Act
applies:(a) subclause (1) applies to the activity (unless the instrument that
declares it a project otherwise provides), and
(b) Part 3A of this Act does not apply to the activity while Division
4 of Part 5 of this Act continues to apply to the activity (subject to
subclause (3)).
(3) The approval of the Minister for an activity that was given under
Division 4 of Part 5 of this Act before its repeal (or under that Division as
continued by subclause (1)) is taken to be an approval under Part 3A of this
Act, and that Part (sections 75U and 75V excepted) applies
accordingly.
(4) Until regulations are made under section 115P (3) (as substituted
by the 2005 Amending Act), the provisions of Division 4 of Part 5 of this Act
continue to apply (with necessary modifications) to approvals under that
section of the Minister administering this Act.
89 State significant development matters
(1) If a development application for State significant development is
pending on the commencement of Part 3A of this Act, the application is to be
determined (unless withdrawn by the applicant) as if the amendments made to
this Act by Schedule 1 to the 2005 Amending Act had not been
made.
(2) A reference in any Act or instrument to State significant
development within the meaning of this Act is taken to be a reference to a
project to which Part 3A of this Act applies.
90 Special heritage provision with respect to Opera
House
(1) Section 75U (as inserted by the 2005 Amending Act), in so far as
it excludes the requirement for an approval under Part 4 of the Heritage Act 1977, does not apply
to the carrying out of any development in connection with the Opera House that
is a project to which Part 3A applies.
(2) In that case, section 75V applies instead as if an approval under
Part 4 of the Heritage Act
1977 were included in section 75V
(1).
Division 3 Planning instruments amendments
91 Review of SEPPs and REPs
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, transfer any
provisions of State environmental planning policies or regional environmental
plans (with or without modification) to the principal local environmental
plans for the local government areas to which the existing provisions
apply.
(2) Subclause (1) does not prevent an environmental planning
instrument being made to transfer any of those existing provisions in respect
of a particular local area.
(3) The transfer of any of those existing provisions is taken to be a
matter of State environmental planning significance for the purposes of this
Act.
92 Standard instruments
The Director-General may issue a certificate under section 65 or
furnish a report under section 69 (despite sections 65 (1A) and 69 (2), as
inserted by the 2005 Amending Act) if the Director-General is satisfied
that:(a) significant council resources have been expended in the
preparation of the draft instrument before the prescription of the relevant
standard instrument, or
(b) the draft instrument makes a necessary amendment of a principal
environmental planning instrument made before the prescription of the relevant
standard instrument, or a necessary amendment of an instrument referred to in
paragraph (a),
and the Director-General is satisfied that satisfactory arrangements have
been made for the making of a replacement instrument in accordance with the
relevant standard instrument.
93 Model provisions
(1) Model provisions made under section 33 (as in force immediately
before its repeal by the 2005 Amending Act) continue in force for the purposes
of any existing environmental planning instruments that adopt those model
provisions.
(2) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, amend or
revoke any of those model provisions, and section 33 (2) (as so in force)
applies accordingly.
94 Development control plans
(1) A development control plan made under section 51A or 72 and in
force immediately before the repeal of that section by the 2005 Amending Act
is taken to be a development control plan made under Division 6 of Part 3 (as
inserted by that Act).
(2) Section 74C (as inserted by the 2005 Amending Act) does not render
invalid any provision of a development control plan that is continued in force
by subclause (1) during the period until a development control plan is made
under section 74C in respect of the land concerned.
(3) Anything done under section 51A or 72 immediately before its
repeal by the 2005 Amending Act in connection with a proposed development
control plan is taken to have been done under Division 6 of Part 3 (as
inserted by that Act).
(4) Regulations made for the purposes of section 51A or 72 and in
force immediately before the repeal of that section by the 2005 Amending Act
are taken to have been made for the purposes of Division 6 of Part 3 (as
inserted by that Act).
95 Master plans under existing instruments
(1) This clause applies to any provision of an environmental planning
instrument that is in force on the commencement of this clause and that
requires, before the grant of development consent, a master plan (within the
meaning of clause 92A of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Regulation
2000 as in force before its amendment by the 2005 Amending
Act) for the land concerned.
(2) While that provision continues in force, it is to be construed as
requiring a development control plan under section 74D (as inserted by the
2005 Amending Act) with respect to the matters required to be included in the
master plan, and in accordance with the procedures provided for making the
master plan, by the environmental planning
instrument.
(3) Any master plan made under that provision before the commencement
of this clause is taken to be a development control plan under section 74D (as
inserted by the 2005 Amending Act).
96 Section 117 (2) directions
(1) Directions given under section 117 (2) before the commencement of
section 117 (2A) by the 2005 Amending Act cease to have effect on that
commencement.
(2) However, those directions continue in force for the purposes of
any draft local environmental plan that is the subject of a certificate under
section 65 issued before that commencement.
Division 4 Development consent amendments
97 Section 80 (5)—staged development conditional
consents
(1) The substitution of section 80 (5) by the 2005 Amending Act does
not affect a condition of a development consent that requires another
development consent before development may be carried
out.
(2) Section 95 (as in force immediately before the amendment of that
section by the 2005 Amending Act) continues to apply to a development consent
that is subject to such a condition.
98 Staged development applications as alternative to master
plans
Section 83C (as inserted by the 2005 Amending Act) applies as if a
reference in that section to a provision of an environmental planning
instrument that requires a development control plan included a reference to
any such provision made before the commencement of this clause that requires a
master plan.
Division 5 Environmental assessment amendments
99 Application of section 111A (Exemptions)
Section 111A (as inserted by the 2005 Amending Act) extends to an
activity that was carried out or began to be carried out before the
commencement of that section.
Part 18 Building
Professionals Act 2005
100 Compliance certificates
(1) Section 80A (10A) does not apply to a consent issued before the
commencement of the subsection.
(2) Section 85 (5A) does not apply to a complying development
certificate issued before the commencement of the
subsection.
101 Construction certificates
Section 109F (1A) does not apply to a construction certificate
issued before the commencement of that subsection or in relation to building
work or subdivision work that was physically commenced on the land to which
the relevant development consent applies before the commencement of that
subsection.
Part 19 Provisions consequent on enactment of Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
2006
102 Definition
In this Part:amending
Act means the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
2006.
103 Contributions plans
Section 94EA (2A), as inserted by the amending Act, does not
affect a condition imposed under section 94 before the commencement of section
94EA (2A) and any such condition continues to have effect as if that
subsection had not commenced.
104 Contributions for affordable housing
Section 94F (6), as inserted by the amending Act, does not affect
a condition imposed under section 94F before the commencement of section 94F
(6) and any such condition continues to have effect as if that subsection had
not commenced.
105 Review
(1) The Minister is to review Subdivision 4 of Division 6 of Part 4 of
this Act to determine whether the policy objectives of that Subdivision remain
valid and whether the terms of this Act remain appropriate for securing those
objectives.
(2) The review is to be undertaken as soon as possible after the
period of 3 years from the date of assent to the amending
Act.
(3) A report on the outcome of the review is to be tabled in each
House of Parliament within 12 months after the end of the period of 3
years.